Lives of the Engineers - The Locomotive. George and Robert Stephenson

By Author	[ A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z \| Other Symbols ]
By Title	[ A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z \| Other Symbols ]
By Language

Download this book: [ ASCII | HTML | PDF ]

Look for this book on Amazon

We have new books nearly every day.
If you would like a news letter once a week or once a month fill out this form and we will give you a summary of the books for that week or month by email.

Title: Lives of the Engineers - The Locomotive. George and Robert Stephenson
Author: Smiles, Samuel, 1812-1904
Language: English
As this book started as an ASCII text book there are no pictures available.

*** Start of this LibraryBlog Digital Book "Lives of the Engineers - The Locomotive. George and Robert Stephenson" ***

[Picture: George Stephenson]

LIVES
OF THE
ENGINEERS.

THE LOCOMOTIVE.

GEORGE AND ROBERT STEPHENSON.

BY SAMUEL SMILES,
AUTHOR OF ‘CHARACTER,’ ‘SELF-HELP,’ ETC.

“Bid Harbours open, Public Ways extend;
Bid Temples, worthier of God, ascend;
Bid the broad Arch the dang’rous flood contain,
The Mole projected break the roaring main,
Back to his bounds their subject sea command,
And roll obedient rivers through the land.
These honours, Peace to happy Britain brings;
These are imperial works, and worthy kings.”

POPE.

_A NEW AND REVISED EDITION_.

* * * * *

LONDON:
JOHN MURRAY, ALBEMARLE STREET
1879.

_The right of Translation is reserved_.

INTRODUCTION.

Since the appearance of this book in its original form, some seventeen
years since, the construction of Railways has continued to make
extraordinary progress. Although Great Britain, first in the field, had
then, after about twenty-five years’ work, expended nearly 300 millions
sterling in the construction of 8300 miles of railway, it has, during the
last seventeen years, expended about 288 millions more in constructing
7780 additional miles.

But the construction of railways has proceeded with equal rapidity on the
Continent. France, Germany, Spain, Sweden, Belgium, Switzerland,
Holland, have largely added to their railway mileage. Austria is
actively engaged in carrying new lines across the plains of Hungary,
which Turkey is preparing to meet by lines carried up the valley of the
Lower Danube. Russia is also occupied with extensive schemes for
connecting Petersburg and Moscow with her ports in the Black Sea on the
one hand, and with the frontier towns of her Asiatic empire on the other.

Italy is employing her new-born liberty in vigorously extending railways
throughout her dominions. A direct line of communication has already
been opened between France and Italy, through the Mont Cenis Tunnel;
while another has been opened between Germany and Italy through the
Brenner Pass,—so that the entire journey may now be made by two different
railway routes (excepting only the short sea-passage across the English
Channel) from London to Brindisi, situated in the south-eastern extremity
of the Italian peninsula.

During the last sixteen years, nearly the whole of the Indian railways
have been made. When Edmund Burke, in 1783, arraigned the British
Government for their neglect of India in his speech on Mr. Fox’s Bill, he
said: “England has built no bridges, made no high roads, cut no
navigations, dug out no reservoirs. . . . Were we to be driven out of
India this day, nothing would remain to tell that it had been possessed,
during the inglorious period of our dominion, by anything better than the
ourang-outang or the tiger.”

But that reproach no longer exists. Some of the greatest bridges erected
in modern times—such as those over the Sone near Patna, and over the
Jumna at Allahabad—have been erected in connection with the Indian
railways. More than 5000 miles are now at work, and they have been
constructed at an expenditure of about £88,000,000 of British capital,
guaranteed by the British Government. The Indian railways connect the
capitals of the three Presidencies—uniting Bombay with Madras on the
south, and with Calcutta on the north-east—while a great main line, 2200
miles in extent, passing through the north-western provinces, and
connecting Calcutta with Lucknow, Delhi, Lahore, Moultan, and Kurrachee,
unites the mouths of the Hooghly in the Bay of Bengal with those of the
Indus in the Arabian Sea.

When the first edition of this work appeared, in the beginning of 1857,
the Canadian system of railways was but in its infancy. The Grand Trunk
was only begun, and the Victoria Bridge—the greatest of all railway
structures—was not half erected. The Colony of Canada has now more than
3000 miles in active operation along the great valley of the St.
Lawrence, connecting Rivière du Loup at the mouth of that river, and the
harbour of Portland in the State of Maine, _viâ_ Montreal and Toronto,
with Sarnia on Lake Huron, and with Windsor, opposite Detroit in the
State of Michigan. During the same time the Australian Colonies have
been actively engaged in providing themselves with railways, many of
which are at work, and others are in course of formation. The Cape of
Good Hope has several lines open, and others making. France has
constructed about 400 miles in Algeria; while the Pasha of Egypt is the
proprietor of 360 miles in operation across the Egyptian desert. The
Japanese are also making railroads.

But in no country has railway construction been prosecuted with greater
vigour than in the United States. There the railway furnishes not only
the means of intercommunication between already established settlements,
as in the Old World; but it is regarded as the pioneer of colonization,
and as instrumental in opening up new and fertile territories of vast
extent in the west,—the food-grounds of future nations. Hence railway
construction in that country was scarcely interrupted even by the great
Civil War,—at the commencement of which Mr. Seward publicly expressed the
opinion that “physical bonds—such as highways, railroads, rivers, and
canals—are vastly more powerful for holding civil communities together
than any mere covenants, though written on parchment or engraved on
iron.”

The people of the United States were the first to follow the example of
England, after the practicability of steam locomotion had been proved on
the Stockton and Darlington, and Liverpool and Manchester Railways. The
first sod of the Baltimore and Ohio Railway was cut on the 4th of July,
1828, and the line was completed and opened for traffic in the following
year, when it was worked partly by horse-power, and partly by a
locomotive built at Baltimore, which is still preserved in the Company’s
workshops. In 1830, the Hudson and Mohawk Railway was begun, while other
lines were under construction in Pennsylvania, Massachusetts, and New
Jersey; and in the course of ten years, 1843 miles were finished and in
operation. In ten more years, 8827 miles were at work; at the end of
1864, 35,000 miles; and at the 31st of December, 1873, not less than
70,651 miles were in operation, of which 3916 had been made during that
year. One of the most extensive trunk-lines is the Great Pacific
Railroad, connecting the lines in the valleys of the Mississippi and the
Missouri with the city of San Francisco on the shores of the Pacific, by
means of which it is possible to make the journey from England to Hong
Kong, via New York, in little more than a month.

* * * * *

The results of the working of railways have been in many respects
different from those anticipated by their projectors. One of the most
unexpected has been the growth of an immense passenger-traffic. The
Stockton and Darlington line was projected as a coal line only, and the
Liverpool and Manchester as a merchandise line. Passengers were not
taken into account as a source of revenue, for at the time of their
projection, it was not believed that people would trust themselves to be
drawn upon a railway by an “explosive machine,” as the locomotive was
described to be. Indeed, a writer of eminence declared that he would as
soon think of being fired off on a ricochet rocket, as travel on a
railway at twice the speed of the old stagecoaches. So great was the
alarm which existed as to the locomotive, that the Liverpool and
Manchester Committee pledged themselves in their second prospectus,
issued in 1825, “not to require any clause empowering its use;” and as
late as 1829, the Newcastle and Carlisle Act was conceded on the express
condition that the line should not be worked by locomotives, but by
horses only.

Nevertheless, the Liverpool and Manchester Company obtained powers to
make and work their railway without any such restriction; and when the
line was made and opened, a locomotive passenger train was advertised to
be run upon it, by way of experiment. Greatly to the surprise of the
directors, more passengers presented themselves as travellers by the
train than could conveniently be carried.

The first arrangements as to passenger-traffic were of a very primitive
character, being mainly copied from the old stage-coach system. The
passengers were “booked” at the railway office, and their names were
entered in a way-bill which was given to the guard when the train
started. Though the usual stage-coach bugleman could not conveniently
accompany the passengers, the trains were at first played out of the
terminal stations by a lively tune performed by a trumpeter at the end of
the platform; and this continued to be done at the Manchester Station
until a comparatively recent date.

But the number of passengers carried by the Liverpool and Manchester line
was so unexpectedly great, that it was very soon found necessary to
remodel the entire system. Tickets were introduced, by which a great
saving of time was effected. More roomy and commodious carriages were
provided, the original first-class compartments being seated for four
passengers only. Everything was found to have been in the first instance
made too light and too slight. The prize ‘Rocket,’ which weighed only 4½
tons when loaded with its coke and water, was found quite unsuited for
drawing the increasingly heavy loads of passengers. There was also this
essential difference between the old stage-coach and the new railway
train, that, whereas the former was “full” with six inside and ten
outside, the latter must be able to accommodate whatever number of
passengers came to be carried. Hence heavier and more powerful engines,
and larger and more substantial carriages were from time to time added to
the carrying stock of the railway.

The speed of the trains was also increased. The first locomotives used
in hauling coal-trains ran at from four to six miles an hour. On the
Stockton and Darlington line the speed was increased to about ten miles
an hour; and on the Liverpool and Manchester line the first
passenger-trains were run at the average speed of seventeen miles an
hour, which at that time was considered very fast. But this was not
enough. When the London and Birmingham line was opened, the mail-trains
were run at twenty-three miles an hour; and gradually the speed went up,
until now the fast trains are run at from fifty to sixty miles an
hour,—the pistons in the cylinders, at sixty miles, travelling at the
inconceivable rapidity of 800 feet per minute!

To bear the load of heavy engines run at high speeds, a much stronger and
heavier road was found necessary; and shortly after the opening of the
Liverpool and Manchester line, it was entirely relaid with stronger
materials. Now that express passenger-engines are from thirty to
thirty-five tons each, the weight of the rails has been increased from 35
lbs. to 75 lbs. or 86 lbs. to the yard. Stone blocks have given place to
wooden sleepers; rails with loose ends resting on the chairs, to rails
with their ends firmly “fished” together; and in many places, where the
traffic is unusually heavy, iron rails have been replaced by those of
steel.

And now see the enormous magnitude to which railway passenger-traffic has
grown. In the year 1873, 401,465,086 passengers were carried by day
tickets in Great Britain alone. But this was not all. For in that year
257,470 periodical tickets were issued by the different railways; and
assuming half of them to be annual, one-fourth half-yearly, and the
remainder quarterly tickets, and that their holders made only five
journeys each way weekly, this would give an additional number of
47,024,000 journeys, or a total of 448,489,086 passengers carried in
Great Britain in one year.

It is difficult to grasp the idea of the enormous number of persons
represented by these figures. The mind is merely bewildered by them, and
can form no adequate notion of their magnitude. To reckon them singly
would occupy twenty-five years, counting at the rate of one a second for
twelve hours every day. Or take another illustration. Supposing every
man, woman, and child in Great Britain to make ten journeys by rail
yearly, the number would greatly fall short of the passengers carried in
1873.

Mr. Porter, in his ‘Progress of the Nation,’ estimated that thirty
millions of passengers, or about eighty-two thousand a day, travelled by
coaches in Great Britain in 1834, an average distance of twelve miles
each, at an average cost of 5s. a passenger, or at the rate of 5d. a
mile; whereas above 448 millions are now carried by railway an average
distance of 8½ miles each, at an average cost of 1s. 1½d. per passenger,
or about three halfpence per mile, in considerably less than one-fourth
of the time.

But besides the above number of passengers, over one hundred and
sixty-two million tons of minerals and merchandise were carried by
railway in the United Kingdom in 1873, besides mails, cattle, parcels,
and other traffic. The distance run by passenger and goods trains in the
year was 162,561,304 miles; to accomplish which it is estimated that four
miles of railway must have been covered by running trains during every
second all the year round.

To perform this service, there were, in 1873, 11,255 locomotives at work
in the United Kingdom, consuming about four million tons of coal and
coke, and flashing into the air every minute some forty tons of water in
the form of steam in a high state of elasticity. There were also 24,644
passenger-carriages, 9128 vans and breaks attached to passenger-trains,
and 329,163 trucks, waggons, and other vehicles appropriated to
merchandise. Buckled together, buffer to buffer, the locomotives and
tenders would extend from London to Peterborough; while the carrying
vehicles, joined together, would form two trains occupying a double line
of railway extending from London to beyond Inverness.

A notable feature in the growth of railway traffic of late years has been
the increase in the number of third-class passengers, compared with first
and second class. Sixteen years since, the third-class passengers
constituted only about one-third; ten years later, they were about
one-half; whereas now they form more than three-fourths of the whole
number carried. In 1873, there were about 23 million first-class
passengers, 62 million second-class, and not less than 306 million
third-class. Thus George Stephenson’s prediction, “that the time would
come when it would be cheaper for a working man to make a journey by
railway than to walk on foot,” is already verified.

The degree of safety with which this great traffic has been conducted is
not the least remarkable of its features. Of course, so long as railways
are worked by men they will be liable to the imperfections belonging to
all things human. Though their machinery may be perfect and their
organisation as complete as skill and forethought can make it, workmen
will at times be forgetful and listless; and a moment’s carelessness may
lead to the most disastrous results. Yet, taking all circumstances into
account, the wonder is, that travelling by railway at high speed should
have been rendered comparatively so safe.

To be struck by lightning is one of the rarest of all causes of death;
yet more persons are killed by lightning in Great Britain than are killed
on railways from causes beyond their own control. Most persons would
consider the probability of their dying by hanging to be extremely
remote; yet, according to the Registrar-General’s returns, it is
considerably greater than that of being killed by railway accident.

The remarkable safety with which railway traffic is on the whole
conducted, is due to constant watchfulness and highly-applied skill. The
men who work the railways are for the most part the picked men of the
country, and every railway station may be regarded as a practical school
of industry, attention, and punctuality.

Few are aware of the complicated means and agencies that are in constant
operation on railways day and night, to ensure the safety of the
passengers to their journey’s end. The road is under a system of
continuous inspection. The railway is watched by foremen, with “gangs”
of men under them, in lengths varying from twelve to five miles,
according to circumstances. Their continuous duty is to see that the
rails and chairs are sound, their fastenings complete, and the line clear
of all obstructions.

Then, at all the junctions, sidings, and crossings, pointsmen are
stationed, with definite instructions as to the duties to be performed by
them. At these places, signals are provided, worked from the station
platforms, or from special signal boxes, for the purpose of protecting
the stopping or passing trains. When the first railways were opened, the
signals were of a very simple kind. The station men gave them with their
arms stretched out in different positions; then flags of different
colours were used; next fixed signals, with arms or discs of rectangular
or triangular shape. These were followed by a complete system of
semaphore signals, near and distant, protecting all junctions, sidings,
and crossings.

When Government inspectors were first appointed by the Board of Trade to
examine and report upon the working of railways, they were alarmed by the
number of trains following each other at some stations, in what then
seemed to be a very rapid succession. A passage from a Report written in
1840 by Sir Frederick Smith, as to the traffic at “Taylor’s Junction,” on
the York and North Midland Railway, contrasts curiously with the railway
life and activity of the present day:—“Here,” wrote the alarmed
Inspector, “the passenger trains from York as well as Leeds and Selby,
meet four times a day. No less than 23 passenger-trains stop at or pass
this station in the 21 hours—an amount of traffic requiring not only the
utmost perfect arrangements on the part of the management, but the utmost
vigilance and energy in the servants of the Company employed at this
place.”

Contrast this with the state of things now. On the Metropolitan Line,
667 trains pass a given point in one direction or the other during the
eighteen hours of the working day, or an average of 36 trains an hour.
At the Cannon Street Station of the South-Eastern Railway, 627 trains
pass in and out daily, many of them crossing each other’s tracks under
the protection of the station-signals. Forty-five trains run in and out
between 9 and 10 A.M., and an equal number between 4 and 5 P.M. Again,
at the Clapham Junction, near London, about 700 trains pass or stop
daily; and though to the casual observer the succession of trains coming
and going, running and stopping, coupling and shunting, appears a scene
of inextricable confusion and danger, the whole is clearly intelligible
to the signalmen in their boxes, who work the trains in and out with
extraordinary precision and regularity.

The inside of a signal-box reminds one of a pianoforte on a large scale,
the lever-handles corresponding with the keys of the instrument; and, to
an uninstructed person, to work the one would be as difficult as to play
a tune on the other. The signal-box outside Cannon Street Station
contains 67 lever-handles, by means of which the signalmen are enabled at
the same moment to communicate with the drivers of all the engines on the
line within an area of 800 yards. They direct by signs, which are quite
as intelligible as words, the drivers of the trains starting from inside
the station, as well as those of the trains arriving from outside. By
pulling a lever-handle, a distant signal, perhaps out of sight, is set
some hundred yards off, which the approaching driver—reading it quickly
as he comes along—at once interprets, and stops or advances as the signal
may direct.

The precision and accuracy of the signal-machinery employed at important
stations and junctions have of late years been much improved by an
ingenious contrivance, by means of which the setting of the signal
prepares the road for the coming train. When the signal is set at
“Danger,” the points are at the same time worked, and the road is
“locked” against it; and when at “Safety,” the road is open,—the signal
and the points exactly corresponding.

The Electric Telegraph has also been found a valuable auxiliary in
ensuring the safe working of large railway traffics. Though the
locomotive may run at 60 miles an hour, electricity, when at its fastest,
travels at the rate of 288,000 miles a second, and is therefore always
able to herald the coming train. The electric telegraph may, indeed, be
regarded as the nervous system of the railway. By its means the whole
line is kept throbbing with intelligence. The method of working the
electric signals varies on different lines; but the usual practice is, to
divide a line into so many lengths, each protected by its
signal-stations,—the fundamental law of telegraph-working being, that two
engines are not to be allowed to run on the same line between two
signal-stations at the same time.

When a train passes one of such stations, it is immediately signalled
on—usually by electric signal-bells—to the station in advance, and that
interval of railway is “blocked” until the signal has been received from
the station in advance that the train has passed it. Thus an interval of
space is always secured between trains following each other, which are
thereby alike protected before and behind. And thus, when a train starts
on a journey, it may be of hundreds of miles, it is signalled on from
station to station—it “lives along the line,”—until at length it reaches
its destination and the last signal of “train in” is given. By this
means an immense number of trains can be worked with regularity and
safety. On the South-Eastern Railway, where the system has been brought
to a state of high efficiency, it is no unusual thing during Easter week
to send 600,000 passengers through the London Bridge Station alone; and
on some days as many as 1200 trains a-day.

While such are the expedients adopted to ensure safety, others equally
ingenious are adopted to ensure speed. In the case of express and mail
trains, the frequent stopping of the engines to take in a fresh supply of
water occasions a considerable loss of time on a long journey, each
stoppage for this purpose occupying from ten to fifteen minutes. To
avoid such stoppages, larger tenders have been provided, capable of
carrying as much as 2000 gallons of water each. But as a considerable
time is occupied in filling these, a plan has been contrived by Mr.
Ramsbottom, the Locomotive Engineer of the London and North-Western
Railway, by which the engines are made to _feed themselves_ while running
at full speed! The plan is as follows:—An open trough, about 440 feet
long, is laid longitudinally between the rails. Into this trough, which
is filled with water, a dip-pipe or scoop attached to the bottom of the
tender of the running train is lowered; and, at a speed of 50 miles an
hour, as much as 1070 gallons of water are scooped up in the course of a
few minutes. The first of such troughs was laid down between Chester and
Holyhead, to enable the Express Mail to run the distance of 841 miles in
two hours and five minutes without stopping; and similar troughs have
since been laid down at Bushey near London, at Castlethorpe near
Wolverton, and at Parkside near Liverpool. At these four troughs about
130,000 gallons of water are scooped up daily.

Wherever railways have been made, new towns have sprung up, and old towns
and cities been quickened into new life. When the first English lines
were projected, great were the prophecies of disaster to the inhabitants
of the districts through which they were proposed to be forced. Such
fears have long since been dispelled in this country. The same
prejudices existed in France. When the railway from Paris to Marseilles
was laid out so as to pass through Lyons, a local prophet predicted that
if the line were made the city would be ruined—“_Ville traversée_, _ville
perdue_;” while a local priest denounced the locomotive and the electric
telegraph as heralding _the reign of Antichrist_. But such nonsense is
no longer uttered. Now it is the city without the railway that is
regarded as the “city lost;” for it is in a measure shut out from the
rest of the world, and left outside the pale of civilisation.

Perhaps the most striking of all the illustrations that could be offered
of the extent to which railways facilitate the locomotion, the industry,
and the subsistence of the population of large towns and cities, is
afforded by the working of the railway system in connection with the
capital of Great Britain.

The extension of railways to London has been of comparatively recent
date; the whole of the lines connecting it with the provinces and
terminating at its outskirts, having been opened during the last thirty
years, while the lines inside London have for the most part been opened
within the last sixteen years.

The first London line was the Greenwich Railway, part of which was opened
for traffic to Deptford in February 1836. The working of this railway
was first exhibited as a show, and the usual attractions were employed to
make it “draw.” A band of musicians in the garb of the Beef-eaters was
stationed at the London end, and another band at Deptford. For
cheapness’ sake the Deptford band was shortly superseded by a large
barrel-organ, which played in the passengers; but, when the traffic
became established, the barrel organ, as well as the beef-eater band at
the London end, were both discontinued. The whole length of the line was
lit up at night by a row of lamps on either side like a street, as if to
enable the locomotives or the passengers to see their way in the dark;
but these lamps also were eventually discontinued as unnecessary.

As a show, the Greenwich Railway proved tolerably successful. During the
first eleven months it carried 456,750 passengers, or an average of about
1300 a-day. But the railway having been found more convenient to the
public than either the river boats or the omnibuses, the number of
passengers rapidly increased. When the Croydon, Brighton, and
South-Eastern Railways began to pour their streams of traffic over the
Greenwich viaduct, its accommodation was found much too limited; and it
was widened from time to time, until now nine lines of railway are laid
side by side, over which more than twenty millions of passengers are
carried yearly, or an average of about 60,000 a day all the year round.

Since the partial opening of the Greenwich Railway in 1836, a large
extent of railways has been constructed in and about the metropolis, and
convenient stations have been established almost in the heart of the
City. Sixteen of these stations are within a circle of half a mile
radius from the Mansion House, and above three hundred stations are in
actual use within about five miles of Charing Cross.

To accommodate this vast traffic, not fewer than 3600 local trains are
run in and out daily, besides 340 trains which depart to and arrive from
distant places, north, south, east, and west. In the morning hours,
between 8.30 and 10.30, when business men are proceeding inwards to their
offices and counting-houses, and in the afternoon between four and six,
when they are returning outwards to their homes, as many as two thousand
stoppages are made in the hour, within the metropolitan district, for the
purpose of taking up and setting down passengers, while about two miles
of railway are covered by the running trains.

One of the remarkable effects of railways has been to extend the
residential area of all large towns and cities. This is especially
notable in the case of London. Before the introduction of railways, the
residential area of the metropolis was limited by the time occupied by
business men in making the journey outwards and inwards daily; and it was
for the most part bounded by Bow on the east, by Hampstead and Highgate
on the north, by Paddington and Kensington on the west, and by Clapham
and Brixton on the south. But now that stations have been established
near the centre of the city, and places so distant as Waltham, Barnet,
Watford, Hanwell, Richmond, Epsom, Croydon, Reigate, and Erith, can be
more quickly reached by rail than the old suburban quarters were by
omnibus, the metropolis has become extended in all directions along its
railway lines, and the population of London, instead of living in the
City or its immediate vicinity, as formerly, have come to occupy a
residential area of not less than six hundred square miles!

The number of new towns which have consequently sprung into existence
near London within the last twenty years has been very great; towns
numbering from ten to twenty thousand inhabitants, which before were but
villages,—if, indeed, they existed. This has especially been the case
along the lines south of the Thames, principally in consequence of the
termini of those lines being more conveniently situated for city men of
business. Hence the rapid growth of the suburban towns up and down the
river, from Richmond and Staines on the west, to Erith and Gravesend on
the east, and the hives of population which have settled on the high
grounds south of the Thames, in the neighbourhood of Norwood and the
Crystal Palace, rapidly spreading over the Surrey Downs, from Wimbledon
to Guildford, and from Bromley to Croydon, Epsom, and Dorking. And now
that the towns on the south and south-east coast can be reached by city
men in little more time than it takes to travel to Clapham or Bayswater
by omnibus, such places have become as it were parts of the great
metropolis, and Brighton and Hastings are but the marine suburbs of
London.

The improved state of the communications of the City with the country has
had a marked effect upon its population. While the action of the
railways has been to add largely to the number of persons living in
London, it has also been accompanied by their dispersion over a much
larger area. Thus the population of the central parts of London is
constantly decreasing, whereas that of the suburban districts is as
constantly increasing. The population of the City fell off more than
10,000 between 1851 and 1861; and during the same period, that of
Holborn, the Strand, St. Martin’s-in-the-Fields, St. James’s,
Westminster, East and West London, showed a considerable decrease. But,
as regards the whole mass of the metropolitan population, the increase
has been enormous. Thus, starting from 1801, when the population of
London was 958,863, we find it increasing in each decennial period at the
rate of between two and three hundred thousand, until the year 1841, when
it amounted to 1,948,369. Railways had by that time reached London,
after which its population increased at nearly double the former ratio.
In the ten years ending 1851, the increase was 513,867; and in the ten
years ending 1861, 441,753: until now, to quote the words of the
Registrar-General in a recent annual Report, “the population within the
registration limits is by estimate 2,993,513; but beyond this central
mass there is a ring of life growing rapidly, and extending along railway
lines over a circle of fifteen miles from Charing Cross. The population
within that circle, patrolled by the metropolitan police, is about
3,463,771”!

The aggregation of so vast a number of persons within so comparatively
limited an area—the immense quantity of food required for their daily
sustenance, as well as of fuel, clothing, and other necessaries—would be
attended with no small inconvenience and danger, but for the facilities
again provided by the railways. The provisioning of a garrison of even
four thousand men is considered a formidable affair; how much more so the
provisioning of nearly four millions of people!

The whole mystery is explained by the admirable organisation of the
railway service, and the regularity and despatch with which it is
conducted. We are enabled by the courtesy of the General Managers of the
London railways to bring together the following brief summary of facts
relating to the food supply of London, which will probably be regarded by
most readers as of a very remarkable character.

Generally speaking, the railways to the south of the Thames contribute
comparatively little towards the feeding of London. They are, for the
most part passenger and residential lines, traversing a limited and not
very fertile district bounded by the sea-coast; and, excepting in fruit
and vegetables, milk and hops, they probably carry more food from London
than they bring to it. The principal supplies of grain, flour, potatoes,
and fish, are brought by railway from the eastern counties of England and
Scotland; and of cattle and sheep, beef and mutton, from the grazing
counties of the west and north-west of Britain, as far as the Highlands
of Scotland, which have, through the instrumentality of railways, become
part of the great grazing grounds of the metropolis.

Take first “the staff of life”—bread and its constituents. Of wheat, not
less than 222,080 quarters were brought into London by railway in 1867,
besides what was brought by sea; of oats 151,757 quarters; of barley
70,282 quarters; of beans and peas 51,448 quarters. Of the wheat and
barley, by far the largest proportion is brought by the Great Eastern
Railway, which delivers in London in one year 155,000 quarters of wheat
and 45,500 quarters of barley, besides 600,429 quarters more in the form
of malt. The largest quantity of oats is brought by the Great Northern
Railway, principally from the north of England and the East of
Scotland,—the quantity delivered by that Company in 1867 having been
97,500 quarters, besides 24,664 quarters of wheat, 5560 quarters of
barley, and 103,917 quarters of malt. Again, of 1,250,566 sacks of flour
and meal delivered in London in one year, the Great Eastern brings
654,000 sacks, the Great Northern 232,022 sacks, and the Great Western
136,312 sacks; the principal contribution of the London and North-Western
Railway towards the London bread-stores being 100,760 boxes of American
flour, besides 24,300 sacks of English. The total quantity of malt
delivered at the London railway stations in 1867 was thirteen hundred
thousand sacks.

Next, as to flesh meat. In 1867, not fewer than 172,300 head of cattle
were brought to London by railway,—though this was considerably less than
the number carried before the cattle-plague, the Great Eastern Railway
alone having carried 44,672 less than in 1864. But this loss has since
been more than made up by the increased quantities of fresh beef, mutton,
and other kinds of meat imported in lieu of the live animals. The
principal supplies of cattle are brought, as we have said, by the
Western, Northern, and Eastern lines: by the Great Western from the
western counties and Ireland; by the London and North-Western, the
Midland, and the Great Northern from the northern counties and from
Scotland; and by the Great Eastern from the eastern counties and from the
ports of Harwich and Lowestoft.

In 1867, also, 1,147,609 sheep were brought to London by railway, of
which the Great Eastern delivered not less than 265,371 head. The London
and North-Western and Great Northern between them brought 390,000 head
from the northern English counties, with a large proportion from the
Scotch Highlands. While the Great Western brought up 130,000 head from
the Welsh mountains and from the rich grazing districts of Wilts,
Gloucester, Somerset, and Devon. Another important freight of the London
and North-Western Railway consists of pigs, of which they delivered
54,700 in London, principally Irish; while the Great Eastern brought up
27,500 of the same animal, partly foreign.

While the cattle-plague had the effect of greatly reducing the number of
live stock brought into London yearly, it gave a considerable impetus to
the Fresh Meat traffic. Thus, in addition to the above large numbers of
cattle and sheep delivered in London in 1867, the railways brought 76,175
tons of meat, which—taking the meat of an average beast at 800 lbs., and
of an average sheep at 64 lbs.—would be equivalent to about 112,000 more
cattle, and 1,267,500 more sheep. The Great Northern brought the largest
quantity; next the London and North-Western;—these two Companies having
brought up between them, from distances as remote as Aberdeen and
Inverness, about 42,000 tons of fresh meat in 1867, at an average freight
of about ½d. a lb.

Again as regards Fish, of which six-tenths of the whole quantity consumed
in London is now brought by rail. The Great Eastern and the Great
Northern are by far the largest importers of this article, and justify
their claim to be regarded as the great food lines of London. Of the
61,358 tons of fish brought by railway in 1867, not less than 24,500 tons
were delivered by the former, and 22,000 tons, brought from much longer
distances, by the latter Company. The London and North-Western brought
about 6000 tons, the principal part of which was salmon from Scotland and
Ireland. The Great Western also brought about 4000 tons, partly salmon,
but the greater part mackerel from the south-west coast. During the
mackerel season, as much as a hundred tons at a time are brought into the
Paddington Station by express fish-train from Cornwall.

The Great Eastern and Great Northern Companies are also the principal
carriers of turkeys, geese, fowls, and game; the quantity delivered in
London by the former Company having been 5042 tons. In Christmas week no
fewer than 30,000 turkeys and geese were delivered at the Bishopsgate
Station, besides about 300 tons of poultry, 10,000 barrels of beer, and
immense quantities of fish, oysters, and other kinds of food. As much as
1600 tons of poultry and game were brought last year by the South-Western
Railway; 600 tons by the Great Northern Railway; and 130 tons of turkeys,
geese, and fowls, by the London, Chatham and Dover line, principally from
France.

Of miscellaneous articles, the Great Northern and the Midland each
brought about 3000 tons of cheese, the South-Western 2600 tons, and the
London and North-Western 10,034 cheeses in number; while the
South-Western and Brighton lines brought a splendid contribution to the
London breakfast-table in the shape of 11,259 _tons_ of French eggs;
these two Companies delivering between them an average of more than three
millions of eggs a week all the year round! The same Companies delivered
in London 14,819 tons of butter, for the most part the produce of the
farms of Normandy,—the greater cleanness and neatness with which the
Normandy butter is prepared for market rendering it a favourite both with
dealers and consumers of late years compared with Irish butter. The
London, Chatham and Dover Company also brought from Calais 96 tons of
eggs.

Next, as to the potatoes, vegetables, and fruit, brought by rail. Forty
years since, the inhabitants of London relied for their supply of
vegetables on the garden-grounds in the immediate neighbourhood of the
metropolis, and the consequence was that they were both very dear and
limited in quantity. But railways, while they have extended the
grazing-grounds of London as far as the Highlands, have at the same time
extended the garden-grounds of London into all the adjoining
counties—into East Kent, Essex, Suffolk, and Norfolk, the vale of
Gloucester, and even as far as Penzance in Cornwall. The London, Chatham
and Dover, one of the youngest of our main lines, brought up from East
Kent in 1867 5279 tons of potatoes, 1046 tons of vegetables, and 5386
tons of fruit, besides 542 tons of vegetables from France. The
South-Eastern brought 25,163 tons of the same produce. The Great Eastern
brought from the eastern counties 21,315 tons of potatoes, and 3596 tons
of vegetables and fruit; while the Great Northern brought no less than
78,505 tons of potatoes—a large part of them from the east of
Scotland—and 3768 tons of vegetables and fruit. About 6000 tons of early
potatoes were brought from Cornwall, with about 5000 tons of broccoli,
and the quantities are steadily increasing. “Truly London hath a large
belly,” said old Fuller, two hundred years since. But how much more
capacious is it now!

One of the most striking illustrations of the utility of railways in
contributing to the supply of wholesome articles of food to the
population of large cities, is to be found in the rapid growth of the
traffic in Milk. Readers of newspapers may remember the descriptions
published some years since of the horrid dens in which London cows were
penned, and of the odious compound sold by the name of milk, of which the
least deleterious ingredient in it was supplied by the “cow with the iron
tail.” That state of affairs is now completely changed. What with the
greatly improved state of the London dairies and the better quality of
the milk supplied by them, together with the large quantities brought by
railway from a range of a hundred miles and more all round London, even
the poorest classes in the metropolis are now enabled to obtain as
wholesome a supply of the article as the inhabitants of most country
towns.

These great streams of food, which we have thus so summarily described,
flow into London so continuously and uninterruptedly, that comparatively
few persons are aware of the magnitude and importance of the process thus
daily going forward. Though gathered from an immense extent of
country—embracing England, Scotland, Wales, and Ireland—the influx is so
unintermitted that it is relied upon with as much certainty as if it only
came from the counties immediately adjoining London. The express
meat-train from Aberdeen arrives in town as punctually as the Clapham
omnibus, and the express milk-train from Aylesbury is as regular in its
delivery as the penny post. Indeed London now depends so much upon
railways for its subsistence, that it may be said to be fed by them from
day to day, having never more than a few days’ food in stock. And the
supply is so regular and continuous, that the possibility of its being
interrupted never for a moment occurs to any one. Yet in these days of
strikes amongst workmen, such a contingency is quite within the limits of
possibility. Another contingency, which might arise during a state of
war, is probably still more remote. But were it possible for a war to
occur between England and a combination of foreign powers possessed of
stronger ironclads than ours, and that they were able to ram our ships
back into port and land an enemy of overpowering force on the Essex
coast, it would be sufficient for them to occupy or cut the railways
leading from the north, to starve London into submission in less than a
fortnight.

Besides supplying London with food, railways have also been instrumental
in ensuring the more regular and economical supply of fuel,—a matter of
almost as vital importance to the population in a climate such as that of
England. So long as the market was supplied with coal brought by sea in
sailing ships, fuel in winter often rose to a famine price, especially
during long-continued easterly winds. But now that railways are in full
work, the price is almost as steady in winter as in summer, and (but for
strikes) the supply is more regular at all seasons.

But the carriage of food and fuel to London forms but a small part of the
merchandise traffic carried by railway. Above 600,000 tons of goods of
various kinds yearly pass through one station only, that of the London
and North-Western Company, at Camden Town; and sometimes as many as
20,000 parcels daily. Every other metropolitan station is similarly
alive with traffic inwards and outwards, London having since the
introduction of railways become more than ever a great distributive
centre, to which merchandise of all kinds converges, and from which it is
distributed to all parts of the country. Mr. Bazley, M.P., stated at a
late public meeting at Manchester, that it would probably require ten
millions of horses to convey by road the merchandise traffic which is now
annually carried by railway.

Railways have also proved of great value in connection with the Cheap
Postage system. By their means it has become possible to carry letters,
newspapers, books and post parcels, in any quantity, expeditiously, and
cheaply. The Liverpool and Manchester line was no sooner opened in 1830,
than the Post Office authorities recognised its utility, and used it for
carrying the mails between the two towns. When the London and Birmingham
line was opened eight years later, mail trains were at once put on,—the
directors undertaking to perform the distance of 113 miles within 5 hours
by day and 5½ hours by night. As additional lines were opened, the old
four-horse mail coaches were gradually discontinued, until in 1858, the
last of them, the “Derby Dilly,” which ran between Manchester and Derby,
was taken off on the opening of the Midland line to Rowsley.

The increased accommodation provided by railways was found of essential
importance, more particularly after the adoption of the Cheap Postage
system; and that such accommodation was needed will be obvious from the
extraordinary increase which has taken place in the number of letters and
packets sent by post. Thus, in 1839, the number of chargeable letters
carried was only 76 millions, and of newspapers 44½ millions; whereas, in
1865, the numbers of letters had increased to 720 millions, and in 1867
to 775 millions, or more than ten-fold, while the number of newspapers,
books, samples and patterns (a new branch of postal business began in
1864) had increased, in 1865, to 98½ millions.

To accommodate this largely-increasing traffic, the bulk of which is
carried by railway, the mileage run by mail trains in the United Kingdom
has increased from 25,000 miles a day in 1854 (the first year of which we
have any return of the mileage run) to 60,000 miles a day in 1867, or an
increase of 240 per cent. The Post Office expenditure on railway service
has also increased, but not in like proportion, having been £364,000 in
the former year, and £559,575 in the latter, or an increase of 154 per
cent. The revenue, gross and net, has increased still more rapidly. In
1841, the first complete year of the Cheap Postage system, the gross
revenue was £1,359,466 and the net revenue £500,789; in 1854, the gross
revenue was £2,574,407, and the net revenue £1,173,723; and in 1867, the
gross revenue was £4,548,129, and the net revenue £2,127,125, being an
increase of 420 per cent. compared with 1841, and of 180 per cent.
compared with 1854. How much of this net increase might fairly be
credited to the Railway Postal service we shall not pretend to say; but
assuredly the proportion must be very considerable.

One of the great advantages of railways in connection with the postal
service is the greatly increased frequency of communication which they
provide between all the large towns. Thus Liverpool has now six
deliveries of Manchester letters daily; while every large town in the
kingdom has two or more deliveries of London letters daily. In 1863, 393
towns had two mails daily from London; 50 had three mails daily; 7 had
four mails a day _from_ London, and 15 had four mails a day _to_ London;
while 3 towns had five mails a day _from_ London, and 6 had five mails a
day _to_ London.

Another feature of the railway mail train, as of the passenger train, is
its capacity to carry any quantity of letters and post parcels that may
require to be carried. In 1838, the aggregate weight of all the evening
mails despatched from London by twenty-eight mail coaches was 4 tons 6
cwt., or an average of about 3¼ cwt. each, though the maximum contract
weight was 15 cwt. The mails now are necessarily much heavier, the
number of letters and packets having, as we have seen, increased more
than ten-fold since 1839. But it is not the ordinary so much as the
extraordinary mails that are of considerable weight,—more particularly
the American, the Continental, and the Australian mails. It is no
unusual thing, we are informed, for the last-mentioned mail to weigh as
much as 40 tons. How many of the old mail coaches it would take to carry
such a mail the 79 miles journey to Southampton, with a relay of four
horses every five or seven miles, is a problem for the arithmetician to
solve. But even supposing each coach to be loaded to the maximum weight
of 15 cwt. per coach, it would require about sixty vehicles and about
1700 horses to carry the 40 tons, besides the coachman and guards.

Whatever may be said of the financial management of railways, there can
be no doubt as to the great benefits conferred by them on the public
wherever made. Even those railways which have exhibited the most
“frightful examples” of financing and jobbing, have been found to prove
of unquestionable public convenience and utility. And notwithstanding
all the faults and imperfections that have been alleged against railways,
we think that they must, nevertheless, be recognised as by far the most
valuable means of communication between men and nations that has yet been
given to the world.

The author’s object in publishing this book in its original form, was to
describe, in connection with the ‘Life of George Stephenson,’ the origin
and progress of the railway system,—to show by what moral and material
agencies its founders were enabled to carry their ideas into effect, and
work out results which even then were of a remarkable character, though
they have since, as above described, become so much more extraordinary.
The favour with which successive editions of the book have been received,
has justified the author in his anticipation that such a narrative would
prove of general, if not of permanent interest.

The book was written with the concurrence and assistance of Robert
Stephenson, who also supplied the necessary particulars relating to
himself. Such portions of these were accordingly embodied in the
narrative as could with propriety be published during his lifetime, and
the remaining portions have since been added, with the object of
rendering more complete the record of the son’s life as well as of the
early history of the Railway system.

CONTENTS

CHAPTER I.

NEWCASTLE AND THE GREAT NORTHERN COAL-FIELDS.

The colliery districts of the Pages 1–11
North—Newcastle-upon-Tyne in ancient times—The Roman
settlement—Social insecurity in the Middle
Ages—Northumberland roads—The coal-trade—Modern
Newcastle—Coal haulage—Early waggon-roads,
tram-roads, and railways—Machinery of
coal-mines—Newcomen’s fire-engine—The colliers,
their character and habits—Coal-staiths—The keelmen

CHAPTER II.

WYLAM AND DEWLEY BURN—GEORGE STEPHENSON’S EARLY YEARS.

Wylam Colliery and village—George Stephenson’s 12–30
birth-place—His parents—The Stephenson family—Old
Robert Stephenson—George’s boyhood—Dewley Burn
Colliery—Sister Nell’s bonnet—Employed as a
herd-boy—Makes clay engines—Follows the
plough—Employed as corf-bitter—Drives the
gin-horse—Black Callerton Colliery—Love of
animals—Made assistant-fireman—Old Robert and family
shift their home—Jolly’s Close, Newburn—Family
earnings—George as fireman—His athletic
feats—Throckley Bridge—“A made man for
life!”—Appointed engineman—Studies his
engine—Experiments in egg-hatching—Puts himself to
school, and learns to read—His
schoolmasters—Progress in arithmetic—His dog—Learns
to brake—Brakesman at Black Callerton—Duties of
brakesman—Begins shoe-making—Fanny Henderson—Saves
his first guinea—Fight with a pitman

CHAPTER III.

ENGINEMAN AT WILLINGTON QUAY AND KILLINGWORTH.

Sobriety and studiousness—Inventiveness—Removes to 31–46
Willington Quay—Marries Fanny Henderson—Their
cottage at Willington—Attempts at perpetual
motion—William Fairbairn and George
Stephenson—Ballast-heaving—Chimney on fire, and
clock-cleaning—Birth of Robert Stephenson—George
removes to West Moor, Killingworth—Death of his
wife—Engineman at Montrose, Scotland—His
pump-boot—Saves money—His return to
Killingworth—Brakesman at West Moor—Is drawn for the
Militia—Thinks of emigrating to America—Takes a
contract for brakeing engines—Improves the
winding-engine—Cures a pumping-engine—Becomes famous
as an engine-doctor—Appointed engine-wright of a
colliery

CHAPTER IV.

THE STEPHENSONS AT KILLINGWORTH—EDUCATION AND SELF-EDUCATION OF
FATHER AND SON.

George Stephenson’s self-improvement—John 47–62
Wigham—Studies in Natural
Philosophy—Sobriety—Education of Robert
Stephenson—Sent to Rutter’s school, Benton—Bruce’s
school, Newcastle—Literary and Philosophical
Institute—George educates his son in Mechanics—Ride
to Killingworth—Robert’s boyish tricks—Repeats the
Franklin kite-experiment—Stephenson’s cottage, West
Moor—Odd mechanical expedients—Competition in
last-making—Father and son make a sun-dial—Colliery
improvements—Stephenson’s mechanical expertness

CHAPTER V.

EARLY HISTORY OF THE LOCOMOTIVE—GEORGE STEPHENSON BEGINS ITS
IMPROVEMENT.

Various expedients for 63–88
coal-haulage—Sailing-waggons—Mr. Edgworth’s
experiments—Cugnot’s first locomotive
steam-carriage—Murdock’s model
locomotive—Trevithick’s steam-carriage and
tram-engine—Blenkinsop’s engine—Chapman and
Brunton’s locomotives—The Wylam waggon-way—Mr.
Blackett’s experiments—Jonathan Foster—William
Hedley—The Wylam engine—Stephenson determines to
build a locomotive—Lord Ravensworth—The first
Killingworth engine described—The steam-blast
invented—Stephenson’s second locomotive

CHAPTER VI.

INVENTION OF THE “GEORDY” SAFETY-LAMP.

Frequency of colliery explosions—Accident in the 89–108
Killingworth Pit—Stephenson’s heroic conduct—A
safety-lamp described—Dr. Clanny’s lamp—Stephenson’s
experiments on fire-damp—Designs a lamp, and tests
it in the pit—Cottage experiments with
coal-gas—Stephenson’s second and third lamps—The
Stephenson and Davy controversy—Scene at the
Newcastle Institute—The Davy testimonial—The
Stephenson testimonial—Merits of the “Geordy” lamp

CHAPTER VII.

GEORGE STEPHENSON’S FURTHER IMPROVEMENTS IN THE LOCOMOTIVE—THE HETTON
RAILWAY—ROBERT STEPHENSON AS VIEWER’S APPRENTICE AND STUDENT.

The Killingworth mine machinery—Stephenson improves 109–122
his locomotive—Strengthens the road—His patent—His
steam-springs—Experiments on
friction—Steam-locomotion on common roads—Early
neglect of the locomotive—Stephenson again thinks of
emigration—Constructs the Hetton Railway—The working
power employed—Robert Stephenson viewer’s
apprentice—His pursuits at Killingworth—His father
sends him to Edinburgh University—His application to
the studies of Chemistry, Natural History, and
Natural Philosophy—His MS. volumes of
Lectures—Geological tour with Professor Jameson in
the Highlands

CHAPTER VIII.

GEORGE STEPHENSON ENGINEER OF THE STOCKTON AND DARLINGTON RAILWAY.

The Bishop Auckland Coal-field—Edward Pease projects 123–145
a railway from Witton to Stockton—The Bill
rejected—The line re-surveyed, and the Act
obtained—George Stephenson’s visit to Edward
Pease—Appointed engineer of the railway—Again
surveys the line—Mr. Pease visits Killingworth—The
Newcastle locomotive works projected—The railway
constructed—Locomotives ordered—Stephenson’s
anticipations as to railways—Public opening of the
line—The coal traffic—The first railway
passenger-coach—The coaching traffic described—The
“Locomotion” engine—Race with stage-coach—Commercial
results of the Stockton and Darlington Railway—The
town of Middlesborough created

CHAPTER IX.

THE LIVERPOOL AND MANCHESTER RAILWAY PROJECTED.

Insufficient communications between Manchester and 146–172
Liverpool—The canal monopoly—A tramroad
projected—Joseph Sanders—Sir R. Phillip’s
speculations as to railways—Thomas Gray—William
James surveys a line between Liverpool and
Manchester—Opposition to the survey—Mr. James’s
visits to Killingworth—Robert Stephenson assists in
the survey—George Stephenson appointed engineer—The
first prospectus—Stephenson’s survey opposed—The
canal companies—Speculations as to railway
speed—Stephenson’s notions thought
extravagant—Article in the ‘Quarterly’—The Bill
before Parliament—The Evidence—George Stephenson in
the witness box—Examined as to speed—His
cross-examination—The survey found defective—Mr.
Harrison’s speech—Evidence of opposing engineers—Mr.
Alderson’s speech—The Bill withdrawn—Stephenson’s
vexation—The scheme prosecuted—The line
re-surveyed—Sir Isaac Coffin’s speech—The Act passed

CHAPTER X.

CHAT MOSS—CONSTRUCTION OF THE LIVERPOOL AND MANCHESTER RAILWAY.

George Stephenson appointed engineer—Chat Moss 173–192
described—The resident engineers—Mr. Dixon’s visit
of inspection—Stephenson’s theory of a floating
road—Operations begun—Tar-barrel drains—The
embankment sinks in the Moss—Proposed abandonment of
the work—Stephenson perseveres—The obstacles
conquered—Road across Parr Moss—The road
formed—Stephenson’s organization of labour—The
Liverpool Tunnel—Olive Mount Cutting—Sankey
Viaduct—Stephenson and Cropper—Stephenson’s
labours—Pupils and assistants—His daily
life—Practical education—Evenings at home

CHAPTER XI.

ROBERT STEPHENSON’S RESIDENCE IN COLOMBIA AND RETURN—THE BATTLE OF
THE LOCOMOTIVE—THE “ROCKET.”

Robert Stephenson mining engineer in Colombia—Mule 193–220
journey to Bogota—Mariquita—Silver
mining—Difficulties with the Cornishmen—His cottage
at Santa Anna—Longs to return home—Resigns his
post—Meeting with Trevithick—Voyage to New York, and
shipwreck—Returns to Newcastle, and takes charge of
the factory—The working power of the Liverpool and
Manchester Railway—Fixed engines and locomotives,
and their respective advocates—Walker and Rastrick’s
report—A prize offered for the best
locomotive—Conferences of the Stephensons—Boiler
arrangements and heating surface—Mr. Booth’s
contrivance—Building of the “Rocket”—The competition
of engines at Rainhill—The “Novelty” and
“Sanspareil”—Triumph of the “Rocket,” and its
destination

CHAPTER XII.

OPENING OF THE LIVERPOOL AND MANCHESTER RAILWAY, AND EXTENSION OF THE
RAILWAY SYSTEM.

The railway finished—The traffic arrangements 221–236
organized—Public opening of the line—Accident to Mr.
Huskisson—Arrival of the trains at Manchester—The
traffic results—Improvement of the road and rolling
stock—Improvements in the locomotive—The railway a
wonder—Extension of the railway system—Joint-stock
railway companies—New lines projected—New
engineers—The Grand Junction—Public opposition to
railways—Robert Stephenson engineer to the Leicester
and Swannington Railway—George Stephenson removes to
Snibston—Sinks for and gets coal—Stimulates local
enterprise—His liberality

CHAPTER XIII.

ROBERT STEPHENSON CONSTRUCTS THE LONDON AND BIRMINGHAM RAILWAY.

The line projected—George and Robert Stephenson 237–252
appointed engineers—Opposition—Hostile pamphlets and
public meetings—Robert Stephenson and Sir Astley
Cooper—The survey obstructed—The opposing
clergyman—The Bill in Parliament—Thrown out in the
Lords—Proprietors conciliated, and the Act
obtained—The works let in contracts—The difficulties
of the undertaking—The line described—Blisworth
Cutting—Primrose Hill Tunnel—Kilsby Tunnel—Its
construction described—Cost of the Railway greatly
increased—Failure of contractors—Magnitude of the
works—Railway navvies

CHAPTER XIV.

MANCHESTER AND LEEDS, AND MIDLAND RAILWAYS—STEPHENSON’S LIFE AT
ALTON—VISIT TO BELGIUM—GENERAL EXTENSION OF RAILWAYS AND THEIR
RESULTS.

Projection of new lines—Dutton Viaduct, Grand 253–274
Junction—The Manchester and Leeds—Summit Tunnel,
Littleborough—Magnitude of the work—The Midland
Railway—The works compared with the Simplon
road—Slip near Ambergate—Bull Bridge—The York and
North Midland—George Stephenson on his surveys—His
quick observation—Travelling and correspondence—Life
at Alton Grange—The Stephensons’ London
office—Visits to Belgium—Interviews with the
King—Public openings of English
railways—Stephenson’s pupils and
assistants—Prophecies falsified concerning
railways—Their advantageous results

CHAPTER XV.

GEORGE STEPHENSON’S COAL MINES—THE ATMOSPHERIC SYSTEM—RAILWAY
MANIA—VISITS TO BELGIUM AND SPAIN.

George Stephenson on railways and 275–300
coal-traffic—Leases the Claycross estate, and sinks
for coal—His extensive lime-works—Removes to Tapton
House—British Association at Newcastle—Appears at
Mechanics’ Institutes—Speech at Leeds—His
self-acting brake—His views of railway speed—Theory
of “undulating lines”—Chester and Birkenhead
Company—Stephenson’s liberality—Atmospheric railways
projected—Stephenson opposes the principle of
working—The railway mania—Stephenson resists, and
warns against it—George Hudson, “Railway
King”—Parliament and the mania—Stephenson’s letter
to Sir R. Peel—Again visits Belgium—Interviews with
King Leopold—Journey into Spain

CHAPTER XVI.

ROBERT STEPHENSON’S CAREER—THE STEPHENSONS AND BRUNEL—EAST COAST
ROUTE TO SCOTLAND—ROYAL BORDER BRIDGE, BERWICK—HIGH LEVEL BRIDGE,
NEWCASTLE.

George Stephenson’s retirement—Robert’s employment 301–319
as Parliamentary Engineer—His rival Brunel—The Great
Western Railway—The width of gauge—Robert
Stephenson’s caution as to investments—The Newcastle
and Berwick Railway—Contest in Parliament—George
Stephenson’s interview with Lord Howick—Royal Border
Bridge, Berwick—Progress of iron-bridge
building—Robert Stephenson constructs the High Level
Bridge, Newcastle—Pile-driving by
steam—Characteristics of the structure—Through
railway to Scotland completed

CHAPTER XVII.

ROBERT STEPHENSON’S TUBULAR BRIDGES AT MENAI AND CONWAY.

George Stephenson surveys a line from Chester to 320–340
Holyhead—Robert Stephenson’s construction of the
works at Penmaen Mawr—Crossing of the Menai
Strait—Various plans proposed—A tubular beam
determined on—Strength of wrought-iron tubes—Mr.
William Fairbairn consulted—His experiments—The
design settled—The Britannia Bridge described—The
Conway Bridge—Floating of the tubes—Lifting of the
tubes—Robert Stephenson’s anxieties—Bursting of the
Hydraulic Press—The works completed—Merits of the
Britannia and Conway Bridges

CHAPTER XVIII.

GEORGE STEPHENSON’S CLOSING YEARS—ILLNESS AND DEATH.

George Stephenson’s Life at Tapton—Experiments in 341–356
Horticulture, Gardening, and Farming—Affection for
animals—Bird-hatching and bee-keeping—Reading and
conversation—Rencontre with Lord Denman—Hospitality
at Tapton—Experiments with the microscope—Frolics—“A
crowdie night”—Visits to London—Visit to Sir Robert
Peel at Drayton Manor—Encounter with Dr.
Buckland—Coal formed by the sun’s light—Opening of
the Trent Valley Railway—Meeting with
Emerson—Illness, death, and funeral—Memorial Statues

CHAPTER XIX.

ROBERT STEPHENSON’S VICTORIA BRIDGE, LOWER CANADA—ILLNESS AND
DEATH—STEPHENSON CHARACTERISTICS.

Robert Stephenson’s inheritances—Gradual retirement 357–380
from the profession of engineer—His last great
works—Tubular Bridges over the St. Lawrence and the
Nile—The Grand Trunk Railway, Canada—Necessity for a
great railway bridge near Montreal—Discussion as to
the plan—Robert Stephenson’s report—A tubular bridge
determined on—Massiveness of the piers—Ice-floods in
the St. Lawrence—Victoria Bridge constructed and
completed—Tubular bridges in Egypt—The Suez
Canal—Robert Stephenson’s employment as
arbitrator—Assists Brunel at launching of the “Great
Eastern”—Regardlessness of health—Death and
Funeral—Characteristics of the Stephensons and
resumé of their history—Politics of father and
son—Services rendered to civilization by the
Stephensons

INDEX 381

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE

Portrait of George Stephenson _to face title page_
High Level Bridge, _to face_ 1
Map of Newcastle District 2
Flange rail 6
Coal-staith on the Tyne 10
Coal waggons 11
Wylam Colliery and village 12
High Street House, Wylam—George Stephenson’s birthplace 14
Newburn on the Tyne 20
Colliery Whimsey 30
Stephenson’s Cottage, Willington Quay 31
West Moor Colliery 37
Killingworth High Pit 46
Glebe Farm House, Benton 47
Rutter’s School House, Long Benton 51
Bruce’s School, Newcastle 53
Stephenson’s Cottage, West Moor 57
Sun-dial at Killingworth 60
Colliers’ Cottages at Long Benton 62
Cugnot’s Engine 64
Section of Murdock’s Model Locomotive 66
Trevithick’s high-pressure Tram-Engine 70
Improved Wylam Engine 78
Spur-gear 83
The Pit-head, West Moor 91
Davy’s and Stephenson’s Safety-lamps 101
West Moor Pit, Killingworth 108
Half-lap joint 111
Old Killingworth Locomotive 113
Map of Stockton and Darlington Railway 123
Portrait of Edward Pease 124
The first Railway Coach 139
The No. 1 Engine at Darlington 142
Middlesborough-on-Tees 145
Map of Liverpool and Manchester Railway (Western Part) 150
,, (Eastern part) 151
Surveying on Chat Moss 172
Olive Mount Cutting 184
Sankey Viaduct 186
Robert Stephenson’s Cottage at Santa Anna 198
The “Rocket” 212
Locomotive competition, Rainhill 215
Railway _versus_ Road 220
Map of Leicester and Swannington Railway 233
Stephenson’s House at Alton Grange 236
Portrait of Robert Stephenson, _to face_ 237
Map of London and Birmingham Railway (Rugby to Watford) 242
Blisworth Cutting 243
Shafts over Kilsby Tunnel 246
Dutton Viaduct 254
Entrance to Summit Tunnel, Lancashire and Yorkshire 256
Railway
Land-slip, near Ambergate, North Midland Railway 259
Bullbridge, near Ambergate 260
Coalville and Snibston Colliery 274
Tapton House, near Chesterfield 275
Lime-works at Ambergate 278
Newcastle, from the High Level Bridge 301
Royal Border Bridge, Berwick-upon-Tweed 311
High Level Bridge—Elevation of one Arch 318
Penmaen Mawr 322
Map of Menai Straits 325
Conway Tubular Bridge 334
Britannia Bridge 339
Conway Bridge—Floating the first Tube 340
View in Tapton Gardens 341
Pathway to Tapton House 347
Trinity Church, Chesterfield 355
Tablet in Trinity Church, Chesterfield 356
The Victoria Bridge, Montreal 357
Robert Stephenson’s Burial-place in Westminster Abbey 369
The Stephenson Memorial Schools, Willington Quay 380

[Picture: Newcastle-upon-Tyne and the High-level Bridge]

CHAPTER I.
NEWCASTLE AND THE GREAT NORTHERN COAL-FIELD.

In no quarter of England have greater changes been wrought by the
successive advances made in the practical science of engineering than in
the extensive colliery districts of the North, of which
Newcastle-upon-Tyne is the centre and the capital.

In ancient times the Romans planted a colony at Newcastle, throwing a
bridge across the Tyne near the site of the low-level bridge shown in the
prefixed engraving, and erecting a strong fortification above it on the
high ground now occupied by the Central Railway Station. North and
north-west lay a wild country, abounding in moors, mountains, and
morasses, but occupied to a certain extent by fierce and barbarous
tribes. To defend the young colony against their ravages, a strong wall
was built by the Romans, extending from Wallsend on the north bank of the
Tyne, a few miles below Newcastle, across the country to Burgh-upon-Sands
on the Solway Firth. The remains of the wall are still to be traced in
the less populous hill-districts of Northumberland. In the neighbourhood
of Newcastle they have been gradually effaced by the works of succeeding
generations, though the “Wallsend” coal consumed in our household fires
still serves to remind us of the great Roman work.

[Picture: Map of Newcastle District]

After the withdrawal of the Romans, Northumbria became planted by
immigrant Saxons from North Germany and Norsemen from Scandinavia, whose
Eorls or Earls made Newcastle their principal seat. Then came the
Normans, from whose _New_ Castle, built some eight hundred years since,
the town derived its present name. The keep of this venerable structure,
black with age and smoke, still stands entire at the northern end of the
noble high-level bridge—the utilitarian work of modern times thus
confronting the warlike relic of the older civilisation.

The nearness of Newcastle to the Scotch Border was a great hindrance to
its security and progress in the middle ages of English history. Indeed,
the district between it and Berwick continued to be ravaged by
moss-troopers long after the union of the Crowns. The gentry lived in
their strong Peel castles; even the larger farm-houses were fortified;
and bloodhounds were trained for the purpose of tracking the
cattle-reavers to their retreats in the hills. The Judges of Assize rode
from Carlisle to Newcastle guarded by an escort armed to the teeth. A
tribute called “dagger and protection money” was annually paid by the
Sheriff of Newcastle for the purpose of providing daggers and other
weapons for the escort; and, though the need of such protection has long
since ceased, the tribute continues to be paid in broad gold pieces of
the time of Charles the First.

Until about the middle of last century the roads across Northumberland
were little better than horse-tracks, and not many years since the
primitive agricultural cart with solid wooden wheels was almost as common
in the western parts of the county as it is in Spain now. The tract of
the old Roman road continued to be the most practicable route between
Newcastle and Carlisle, the traffic between the two towns having been
carried along it upon packhorses until a comparatively recent period.

Since that time great changes have taken place on the Tyne. When wood
for firing became scarce and dear, and the forests of the South of
England were found inadequate to supply the increasing demand for fuel,
attention was turned to the rich stores of coal lying underground in the
neighbourhood of Newcastle and Durham. It then became an article of
increasing export, and “seacoal” fires gradually supplanted those of
wood. Hence an old writer described Newcastle as “the Eye of the North,
and the Hearth that warmeth the South parts of this kingdom with Fire.”
Fuel has become the staple product of the district, the quantity exported
increasing from year to year, until the coal raised from these northern
mines amounts to upwards of sixteen millions of tons a year, of which not
less than nine millions are annually conveyed away by sea.

Newcastle has in the mean time spread in all directions far beyond its
ancient boundaries. From a walled mediæval town of monks and merchants,
it has been converted into a busy centre of commerce and manufactures
inhabited by nearly 100,000 people. It is no longer a Border fortress—a
“shield and defence against the invasions and frequent insults of the
Scots,” as described in ancient charters—but a busy centre of peaceful
industry, and the outlet for a vast amount of steam-power, which is
exported in the form of coal to all parts of the world. Newcastle is in
many respects a town of singular and curious interest, especially in its
older parts, which are full of crooked lanes and narrow streets, wynds,
and chares, {4} formed by tall, antique houses, rising tier above tier
along the steep northern bank of the Tyne, as the similarly precipitous
streets of Gateshead crowd the opposite shore.

All over the coal region, which extends from the Coquet to the Tees,
about fifty miles from north to south, the surface of the soil exhibits
the signs of extensive underground workings. As you pass through the
country at night, the earth looks as if it were bursting with fire at
many points; the blaze of coke-ovens, iron-furnaces, and coal-heaps
reddening the sky to such a distance that the horizon seems to be a
glowing belt of fire.

From the necessity which existed for facilitating the transport of coals
from the pits to the shipping places, it is easy to understand how the
railway and the locomotive should have first found their home in such a
district as we have thus briefly described. At an early period the coal
was carried to the boats in panniers, or in sacks upon horses’ backs.
Then carts were used, to facilitate the progress of which tramways of
flag-stone were laid down. This led to the enlargement of the vehicle,
which became known as a waggon, and it was mounted on four wheels instead
of two. A local writer about the middle of the seventeenth century says,
“Many thousand people are engaged in this trade of coals; many live by
working of them in the pits; and many live by conveying them in waggons
and wains to the river Tyne.”

Still further to facilitate the haulage of the waggons, pieces of
planking were laid parallel upon wooden sleepers, or imbedded in the
ordinary track, by which friction was still further diminished. It is
said that these wooden rails were first employed by one Beaumont, about
1630; and on a road thus laid, a single horse was capable of drawing a
large loaded waggon from the coal-pit to the shipping staith. Roger
North, in 1676, found the practice had become extensively adopted, and he
speaks of the large sums then paid for way-leaves; that is, the
permission granted by the owners of lands lying between the coal-pit and
the river-side to lay down a tramway between the one and the other. A
century later, Arthur Young observed that not only had these roads become
greatly multiplied, but important works had been constructed to carry
them along upon the same level. “The coal-waggon roads from the pits to
the water,” he says, “are great works, carried over all sorts of
inequalities of ground, so far as the distance of nine or ten miles. The
tracks of the wheels are marked with pieces of wood let into the road for
the wheels of the waggons to run on, by which one horse is enabled to
draw, and that with ease, fifty or sixty bushels of coals.” {5}

Similar waggon-roads were laid down in the coal districts of Wales,
Cumberland, and Scotland. At the time of the Scotch rebellion in 1745, a
tramroad existed between the Tranent coal-pits and the small harbour of
Cockenzie in East Lothian; and a portion of the line was selected by
General Cope as a position for his cannon at the battle of Prestonpans.

In these rude wooden tracks we find the germ of the modern railroad.
Improvements were gradually made in them. Thus, at some collieries, thin
plates of iron were nailed upon their upper surface, for the purpose of
protecting the parts most exposed to friction. Cast-iron rails were also
tried, the wooden rails having been found liable to rot. The first rails
of this kind are supposed to have been used at Whitehaven as early as
1738. This cast-iron road was denominated a “plate-way,” from the
plate-like form in which the rails were cast. In 1767, as appears from
the books of the Coalbrookdale Iron Works, in Shropshire, five or six
tons of rails were cast, as an experiment, on the suggestion of Mr.
Reynolds, one of the partners; and they were shortly after laid down to
form a road.

In 1776, a cast-iron tramway, nailed to wooden sleepers, was laid down at
the Duke of Norfolk’s colliery near Sheffield. The person who designed
and constructed this coal line was Mr. John Curr, whose son has
erroneously claimed for him the invention of the cast-iron railway. He
certainly adopted it early, and thereby met the fate of men before their
age; for his plan was opposed by the labouring people of the colliery,
who got up a riot in which they tore up the road and burnt the
coal-staith, whilst Mr. Curr fled into a neighbouring wood for
concealment, and lay there _perdu_ for three days and nights, to escape
the fury of the populace. The plates of these early tramways had a ledge
cast on their edge to guide the wheel along the road, after the manner
shown in the annexed cut.

[Picture: Flange rail]

In 1789, Mr. William Jessop constructed a railway at Loughborough, in
Leicestershire, and there introduced the cast-iron edge-rail, with
flanches cast upon the tire of the waggon-wheels to keep them on the
track, instead of having the margin or flanch cast upon the rail itself;
and this plan was shortly after adopted in other places. In 1800, Mr.
Benjamin Outram, of Little Eaton, in Derbyshire (father of the
distinguished General Outram), used stone props instead of timber for
supporting the ends or joinings of the rails. Thus the use of railroads,
in various forms, gradually extended, until they were found in general
use all over the mining districts.

Such was the growth of the railway, which, it will be observed,
originated in necessity, and was modified according to experience;
progress in this, as in all departments of mechanics, having been
effected by the exertions of many men, one generation entering upon the
labours of that which preceded it, and carrying them onward to further
stages of improvement. We shall afterwards find that the invention of
the locomotive was made by like successive steps. It was not the
invention of one man, but of a succession of men, each working at the
proper hour, and according to the needs of that hour; one inventor
interpreting only the first word of the problem which his successors were
to solve after long and laborious efforts and experiments. “The
locomotive is not the invention of one man,” said Robert Stephenson at
Newcastle, “but of a nation of mechanical engineers.”

The same circumstances which led to the rapid extension of railways in
the coal districts of the north tended to direct the attention of the
mining engineers to the early development of the powers of the
steam-engine as a useful instrument of motive power. The necessity which
existed for a more effective method of hauling the coals from the pits to
the shipping places was constantly present to many minds; and the daily
pursuits of a large class of mechanics occupied in the management of
steam power, by which the coal was raised from the pits, and the mines
were pumped clear of water, had the effect of directing their attention
to the same agency as the best means for accomplishing that object.

Among the upper-ground workmen employed at the coal-pits, the principal
are the firemen, enginemen, and brakes-men, who fire and work the
engines, and superintend the machinery by means of which the collieries
are worked. Previous to the introduction of the steam-engine the usual
machine employed for the purpose was what is called a “gin.” The gin
consists of a large drum placed horizontally, round which ropes attached
to buckets and corves are wound, which are thus drawn up or sent down the
shafts by a horse travelling in a circular track or “gin race.” This
method was employed for drawing up both coals and water, and it is still
used for the same purpose in small collieries; but where the quantity of
water to be raised is great, pumps worked by steam power are called into
requisition.

Newcomen’s atmospheric engine was first made use of to work the pumps;
and it continued to be so employed long after the more powerful and
economical condensing engine of Watt had been invented. In the Newcomen
or “fire engine,” as it was called, the power is produced by the pressure
of the atmosphere forcing down the piston in the cylinder, on a vacuum
being produced within it by condensation of the contained steam by means
of cold water injection. The piston-rod is attached to one end of a
lever, whilst the pump-rod works in connexion with the other,—the
hydraulic action employed to raise the water being exactly similar to
that of a common sucking-pump.

The working of a Newcomen engine was a clumsy and apparently a very
painful process, accompanied by an extraordinary amount of wheezing,
sighing, creaking, and bumping. When the pump descended, there was heard
a plunge, a heavy sigh, and a loud bump: then, as it rose, and the sucker
began to act, there was heard a croak, a wheeze, another bump, and then a
strong rush of water as it was lifted and poured out. Where engines of a
more powerful and improved description are used, the quantity of water
raised is enormous—as much as a million and a half gallons in the
twenty-four hours.

The pitmen, or “the lads belaw,” who work out the coal below ground, are
a peculiar class, quite distinct from the workmen on the surface. They
are a people with peculiar habits, manners, and character, as much as
fishermen and sailors, to whom, indeed, they bear, in some respects, a
considerable resemblance. Some fifty years since they were a much
rougher and worse educated class than they are now; hard workers, but
very wild and uncouth; much given to “steeks,” or strikes; and
distinguished, in their hours of leisure and on pay-nights, for their
love of cock-fighting, dog-fighting, hard drinking, and cuddy races. The
pay-night was a fortnightly saturnalia, in which the pitman’s character
was fully brought out, especially when the “yel” was good. Though
earning much higher wages than the ordinary labouring population of the
upper soil, the latter did not mix nor intermarry with them; so that they
were left to form their own communities, and hence their marked
peculiarities as a class. Indeed, a sort of traditional disrepute seems
long to have clung to the pitmen, arising perhaps from the nature of
their employment, and from the circumstance that the colliers were among
the last classes enfranchised in England, as they were certainly the last
in Scotland, where they continued bondmen down to the end of last
century. The last thirty years, however, have worked a great improvement
in the moral condition of the Northumbrian pitmen; the abolition of the
twelve months’ bond to the mine, and the substitution of a month’s notice
previous to leaving, having given them greater freedom and opportunity
for obtaining employment; and day-schools and Sunday-schools, together
with the important influences of railways, have brought them fully up to
a level with the other classes of the labouring population.

The coals, when raised from the pits, are emptied into the waggons placed
alongside, from whence they are sent along the rails to the staiths
erected by the river-side, the waggons sometimes descending by their own
gravity along inclined planes, the waggoner standing behind to check the
speed by means of a convoy or wooden brake bearing upon the rims of the
wheels. Arrived at the staiths, the waggons are emptied at once into the
ships waiting alongside for cargo. Any one who has sailed down the Tyne
from Newcastle Bridge cannot but have been struck with the appearance of
the immense staiths, constructed of timber, which are erected at short
distances from each other on both sides of the river.

[Picture: Coal-Staith on the Tyne]

But a great deal of the coal shipped from the Tyne comes from
above-bridge, where sea-going craft cannot reach, and is floated down the
river in “keels,” in which the coals are sometimes piled up according to
convenience when large, or, when the coal is small or tender, it is
conveyed in tubs to prevent breakage. These keels are of a very ancient
model,—perhaps the oldest extant in England: they are even said to be of
the same build as those in which the Norsemen navigated the Tyne
centuries ago. The keel is a tubby, grimy-looking craft, rounded fore
and aft, with a single large square sail, which the keel-bullies, as the
Tyne watermen are called, manage with great dexterity; the vessel being
guided by the aid of the “swape,” or great oar, which is used as a kind
of rudder at the stern of the vessel. These keelmen are an exceedingly
hardy class of workmen, not by any means so quarrelsome as their
designation of “bully” would imply—the word being merely derived from the
obsolete term “boolie,” or beloved, an appellation still in familiar use
amongst brother workers in the coal districts. One of the most curious
sights upon the Tyne is the fleet of hundreds of these black-sailed,
black-hulled keels, bringing down at each tide their black cargoes for
the ships at anchor in the deep water at Shields and other parts of the
river below Newcastle.

These preliminary observations will perhaps be sufficient to explain the
meaning of many of the occupations alluded to, and the phrases employed,
in the course of the following narrative, some of which might otherwise
have been comparatively unintelligible to the general reader.

[Picture: Coal Waggons]

[Picture: Wylam Colliery and Village]

CHAPTER II.
WYLAM AND DEWLEY BURN—GEORGE STEPHENSON’S EARLY YEARS.

The colliery village of Wylam is situated on the north bank of the Tyne,
about eight miles west of Newcastle. The Newcastle and Carlisle railway
runs along the opposite bank; and the traveller by that line sees the
usual signs of a colliery in the unsightly pumping-engines surrounded by
heaps of ashes, coal-dust, and slag; whilst a neighbouring iron-furnace
in full blast throws out dense smoke and loud jets of steam by day and
lurid flames at night. These works form the nucleus of the village,
which is almost entirely occupied by coal-miners and iron-furnacemen.
The place is remarkable for its large population, but not for its
cleanness or neatness as a village; the houses, as in most colliery
villages, being the property of the owners or lessees, who employ them in
temporarily accommodating the workpeople, against whose earnings there is
a weekly set-off for house and coals. About the end of last century the
estate of which Wylam forms part, belonged to Mr. Blackett, a gentleman
of considerable celebrity in coal-mining, then more generally known as
the proprietor of the ‘Globe’ newspaper.

There is nothing to interest one in the village itself. But a few
hundred yards from its eastern extremity stands a humble detached
dwelling, which will be interesting to many as the birthplace of one of
the most remarkable men of our times—George Stephenson, the Railway
Engineer. It is a common two-storied, red-tiled, rubble house, portioned
off into four labourers’ apartments. It is known by the name of High
Street House, and was originally so called because it stands by the side
of what used to be the old riding post road or street between Newcastle
and Hexham, along which the post was carried on horseback within the
memory of persons living.

The lower room in the west end of this house was the home of the
Stephenson family; and there George Stephenson was born, the second of a
family of six children, on the 9th of June, 1781. The apartment is now,
what it was then, an ordinary labourer’s dwelling,—its walls are
unplastered, its floor is of clay, and the bare rafters are exposed
overhead.

Robert Stephenson, or “Old Bob,” as the neighbours familiarly called him,
and his wife Mabel, were a respectable couple, careful and hard-working.
It is said that Robert Stephenson’s father was a Scotchman, and came into
England as a gentleman’s servant. Mabel, his wife, was the daughter of
Robert Carr, a dyer at Ovingham. When first married, they lived at
Walbottle, a village situated between Wylam and Newcastle, afterwards
removing to Wylam, where Robert was employed as fireman of the old
pumping engine at that colliery.

[Picture: High-street House, Wylam, the Birthplace of George Stephenson]

An old Wylam collier, who remembered George Stephenson’s father, thus
described him:—“Geordie’s fayther war like a peer o’ deals nailed
thegither, an’ a bit o’ flesh i’ th’ inside; he war as queer as Dick’s
hatband—went thrice aboot, an’ wudn’t tie. His wife Mabel war a delicat’
boddie, an’ varry flighty. Thay war an honest family, but sair hadden
doon i’ th’ world.” Indeed, the earnings of old Robert did not amount to
more than twelve shillings a week; and, as there were six children to
maintain, the family, during their stay at Wylam, were necessarily in
very straitened circumstances. The father’s wages being barely
sufficient, even with the most rigid economy, for the sustenance of the
household, there was little to spare for clothing, and nothing for
education, so none of the children were sent to school.

Old Robert was a general favourite in the village, especially amongst the
children, whom he was accustomed to draw about him whilst tending the
engine-fire, and feast their young imaginations with tales of Sinbad the
Sailor and Robinson Crusoe, besides others of his own invention; so that
“Bob’s engine-fire” came to be the most popular resort in the village.
Another feature in his character, by which he was long remembered, was
his affection for birds and animals; and he had many tame favourites of
both sorts, which were as fond of resorting to his engine-fire as the
boys and girls themselves. In the winter time he had usually a flock of
tame robins about him; and they would come hopping familiarly to his feet
to pick up the crumbs which he had saved for them out of his humble
dinner. At his cottage he was rarely without one or more tame
blackbirds, which flew about the house, or in and out at the door. In
summer-time he would go a-birdnesting with his children; and one day he
took his little son George to see a blackbird’s nest for the first time.
Holding him up in his arms, he let the wondering boy peep down, through
the branches held aside for the purpose, into a nest full of young
birds—a sight which the boy never forgot, but used to speak of with
delight to his intimate friends when he himself had grown an old man.

The boy George led the ordinary life of working-people’s children. He
played about the doors; went birdnesting when he could; and ran errands
to the village. He was also an eager listener, with the other children,
to his father’s curious tales; and he early imbibed from him that
affection for birds and animals which continued throughout his life. In
course of time he was promoted to the office of carrying his father’s
dinner to him while at work, and it was on such occasions his great
delight to see the robins fed. At home he helped to nurse, and that with
a careful hand, his younger brothers and sisters. One of his duties was
to see that the other children were kept out of the way of the chaldron
waggons, which were then dragged by horses along the wooden tramroad
immediately in front of the cottage-door. This waggon-way was the first
in the northern district on which the experiment of a locomotive engine
was tried. But at the time of which we speak, the locomotive had
scarcely been dreamt of in England as a practicable working power; horses
only were used to haul the coal; and one of the first sights with which
the boy was familiar was the coal-waggons dragged by them along the
wooden railway at Wylam.

Thus eight years passed; after which, the coal having been worked out,
the old engine, which had grown “dismal to look at,” as one of the
workmen described it, was pulled down; and then Robert, having obtained
employment as a fireman at the Dewley Burn Colliery, removed with his
family to that place. Dewley Burn, at this day, consists of a few
old-fashioned low-roofed cottages standing on either side of a babbling
little stream. They are connected by a rustic wooden bridge, which spans
the rift in front of the doors. In the central one-roomed cottage of
this group, on the right bank, Robert Stephenson lived for a time with
his family; the pit at which he worked standing in the rear of the
cottages.

Young though he was, George was now of an age to be able to contribute
something towards the family maintenance; for in a poor man’s house,
every child is a burden until his little hands can be turned to
profitable account. That the boy was shrewd and active, and possessed of
a ready mother wit, will be evident enough from the following incident.
One day his sister Nell went into Newcastle to buy a bonnet; and Geordie
went with her “for company.” At a draper’s shop in the Bigg Market, Nell
found a “chip” quite to her mind, but on pricing it, alas! it was found
to be fifteen pence beyond her means, and she left the shop very much
disappointed. But Geordie said, “Never heed, Nell; see if I canna win
siller enough to buy the bonnet; stand ye there, till I come back.” Away
ran the boy and disappeared amidst the throng of the market, leaving the
girl to wait his return. Long and long she waited, until it grew dusk,
and the market people had nearly all left. She had begun to despair, and
fears crossed her mind that Geordie must have been run over and killed;
when at last up he came running, almost breathless. “I’ve gotten the
siller for the bonnet, Nell!” cried he. “Eh Geordie!” she said, “but hoo
hae ye gotten it?” “Haudin the gentlemen’s horses!” was the exultant
reply. The bonnet was forthwith bought, and the two returned to Dewley
happy.

George’s first regular employment was of a very humble sort. A widow,
named Grace Ainslie, then occupied the neighbouring farmhouse of Dewley.
She kept a number of cows, and had the privilege of grazing them along
the waggon-road. She needed a boy to herd the cows, to keep them out of
the way of the waggons, and prevent their straying or trespassing on the
neighbours’ “liberties;” the boy’s duty was also to bar the gates at
night after all the waggons had passed. George petitioned for this post,
and, to his great joy, he was appointed at the wage of twopence a day.

It was light employment, and he had plenty of spare time on his hands,
which he spent in birdnesting, making whistles out of reeds and scrannel
straws, and erecting Lilliputian mills in the little water-streams that
ran into the Dewley bog. But his favourite amusement at this early age
was erecting clay engines in conjunction with his chosen playmate, Bill
Thirlwall. The place is still pointed out where the future engineers
made their first essays in modelling. The boys found the clay for their
engines in the adjoining bog, and the hemlocks which grew about supplied
them with imaginary steam-pipes. They even proceeded to make a miniature
winding-machine in connexion with their engine, and the apparatus was
erected upon a bench in front of the Thirlwalls’ cottage. The corves
were made out of hollowed corks; the ropes were supplied by twine; and a
few bits of wood gleaned from the refuse of the carpenter’s shop
completed their materials. With this apparatus the boys made a show of
sending the corves down the pit and drawing them up again, much to the
marvel of the pitmen. But some mischievous person about the place seized
the opportunity early one morning of smashing the fragile machinery, much
to the grief of the young engineers.

As Stephenson grew older and abler to work, he was set to lead the horses
when ploughing, though scarce big enough to stride across the furrows;
and he used afterwards to say that he rode to his work in the mornings at
an hour when most other children of his age were asleep in their beds.
He was also employed to hoe turnips, and do similar farm-work, for which
he was paid the advanced wage of fourpence a day. But his highest
ambition was to be taken on at the colliery where his father worked; and
he shortly joined his elder brother James there as a “corf-bitter,” or
“picker,” to clear the coal of stones, bats, and dross. His wages were
then advanced to sixpence a day, and afterwards to eightpence when he was
set to drive the gin-horse.

Shortly after, George went to Black Callerton to drive the gin there; and
as that colliery lies about two miles across the fields from Dewley Burn,
he walked that distance early in the morning to his work, returning home
late in the evening. One of the old residents at Black Callerton, who
remembered him at that time, described him to the author as “a grit
growing lad, with bare legs an’ feet;” adding that he was “very
quick-witted and full of fun and tricks: indeed, there was nothing under
the sun but he tried to imitate.” He was usually foremost also in the
sports and pastimes of youth.

Among his first strongly-developed tastes was the love of birds and
animals, which he inherited from his father. Blackbirds were his special
favourites. The hedges between Dewley and Black Callerton were capital
bird-nesting places; and there was not a nest there that he did not know
of. When the young birds were old enough, he would bring them home with
him, feed them, and teach them to fly about the cottage unconfined by
cages. One of his blackbirds became so tame, that, after flying about
the doors all day, and in and out of the cottage, it would take up its
roost upon the bed-head at night. And most singular of all, the bird
would disappear in the spring and summer months, when it was supposed to
go into the woods to pair and rear its young, after which it would
reappear at the cottage, and resume its social habits during the winter.
This went on for several years. George had also a stock of tame rabbits,
for which he built a little house behind the cottage, and for many years
he continued to pride himself upon the superiority of his breed.

After he had driven the gin for some time at Dewley and Black Callerton,
he was taken on as an assistant to his father in firing the engine at
Dewley. This was a step of promotion which he had anxiously desired, his
only fear being lest he should be found too young for the work. Indeed,
he used afterwards to relate how he was wont to hide himself when the
owner of the colliery went round, in case he should be thought too little
a boy to earn the wages paid him. Since he had modelled his clay engines
in the bog, his young ambition was to be an engineman; and to be an
assistant fireman was the first step towards this position. Great
therefore was his joy when, at about fourteen years of age, he was
appointed assistant-fireman, at the wage of a shilling a day.

But the coal at Dewley Burn being at length worked out, the pit was
ordered to be “laid in,” and old Robert and his family were again under
the necessity of shifting their home; for, to use the common phrase, they
must “follow the wark.” They removed accordingly to a place called
Jolly’s Close, a few miles to the south, close behind the village of
Newburn, where another coal-mine belonging to the Duke of Northumberland,
called “the Duke’s Winnin,” had recently been opened out.

[Picture: Newburn on the Tyne]

One of the old persons in the neighbourhood, who knew the family well,
describes the dwelling in which they lived as a poor cottage of only one
room, in which the father, mother, four sons, and two daughters, lived
and slept. It was crowded with three low-poled beds. The one apartment
served for parlour, kitchen, sleeping-room, and all.

The children of the Stephenson family were now growing apace, and several
of them were old enough to be able to earn money at various kinds of
colliery work. James and George, the two eldest sons, worked as
assistant-firemen; and the younger boys worked as wheelers or pickers on
the bank-tops. The two girls helped their mother with the household
work.

Other workings of the coal were opened out in the neighbourhood; and to
one of these George was removed as fireman on his own account. This was
called the “Mid Mill Winnin,” where he had for his mate a young man named
Coe. They worked together there for about two years, by twelve-hour
shifts, George firing the engine at the wage of a shilling a day. He was
now fifteen years old. His ambition was as yet limited to attaining the
standing of a full workman, at a man’s wages; and with that view he
endeavoured to attain such a knowledge of his engine as would eventually
lead to his employment as an engineman, with its accompanying advantage
of higher pay. He was a steady, sober, hard-working young man, but
nothing more in the estimation of his fellow-workmen.

One of his favourite pastimes in by-hours was trying feats of strength
with his companions. Although in frame he was not particularly robust,
yet he was big and bony, and considered very strong for his age. At
throwing the hammer George had no compeer. At lifting heavy weights off
the ground from between his feet, by means of a bar of iron passed
through them—placing the bar against his knees as a fulcrum, and then
straightening his spine and lifting them sheer up—he was also very
successful. On one occasion he lifted as much as sixty stones weight—a
striking indication of his strength of bone and muscle.

When the pit at Mid Mill was closed, George and his companion Coe were
sent to work another pumping-engine erected near Throckley Bridge, where
they continued for some months. It was while working at this place that
his wages were raised to 12s. a week—an event to him of great importance.
On coming out of the foreman’s office that Saturday evening on which he
received the advance, he announced the fact to his fellow-workmen, adding
triumphantly “I am now a made man for life!”

The pit opened at Newburn, at which old Robert Stephenson worked, proving
a failure, it was closed; and a new pit was sunk at Water-row, on a strip
of land lying between the Wylam waggon-way and the river Tyne, about half
a mile west of Newburn Church. A pumping engine was erected there by
Robert Hawthorn, the Duke’s engineer; and old Stephenson went to work it
as fireman, his son George acting as the engineman or plugman. At that
time he was about seventeen years old—a very youthful age at which to
fill so responsible a post. He had thus already got ahead of his father
in his station as a workman; for the plugman holds a higher grade than
the fireman, requiring more practical knowledge and skill, and usually
receiving higher wages.

George’s duty as plugman was to watch the engine, to see that it kept
well in work, and that the pumps were efficient in drawing the water.
When the water-level in the pit was lowered, and the suction became
incomplete through the exposure of the suction-holes, it was then his
duty to proceed to the bottom of the shaft and plug the tube so that the
pump should draw: hence the designation of “plugman.” If a stoppage in
the engine took place through any defect which he was incapable of
remedying, it was for him to call in the aid of the chief engineer to set
it to rights.

But from the time when George Stephenson was appointed fireman, and more
particularly afterwards as engineman, he applied himself so assiduously
and so successfully to the study of the engine and its gearing—taking the
machine to pieces in his leisure hours for the purpose of cleaning and
understanding its various parts—that he soon acquired a thorough
practical knowledge of its construction and mode of working, and very
rarely needed to call the engineer of the colliery to his aid. His
engine became a sort of pet with him, and he was never wearied of
watching and inspecting it with admiration.

Though eighteen years old, like many of his fellow-workmen, Stephenson
had not yet learnt to read. All that he could do was to get some one to
read for him by his engine fire, out of any book or stray newspaper which
found its way into the neighbourhood. Buonaparte was then overrunning
Italy, and astounding Europe by his brilliant succession of victories;
and there was no more eager auditor of his exploits, as read from the
newspaper accounts, than the young engineman at the Water-row Pit.

There were also numerous stray bits of information and intelligence
contained in these papers, which excited Stephenson’s interest. One of
these related to the Egyptian method of hatching birds’ eggs by means of
artificial heat. Curious about everything relating to birds, he
determined to test it by experiment. It was spring time, and he
forthwith went a birdnesting in the adjoining woods and hedges. He
gathered a collection of eggs of various sorts, set them in flour in a
warm place in the engine-house, covering the whole with wool, and then
waited the issue. The heat was kept as steady as possible, and the eggs
were carefully turned every twelve hours, but though they chipped, and
some of them exhibited well-grown chicks, they never hatched. The
experiment failed, but the incident shows that the inquiring mind of the
youth was fairly at work.

Modelling of engines in clay continued to be another of his favourite
occupations. He made models of engines which he had seen, and of others
which were described to him. These attempts were an improvement upon his
first trials at Dewley Burn bog, when occupied there as a herd-boy. He
was, however, anxious to know something of the wonderful engines of
Boulton and Watt, and was told that they were to be found fully described
in books, which he must search for information as to their construction,
action and uses. But, alas! Stephenson could not read; he had not yet
learnt even his letters.

Thus he shortly found, when gazing wistfully in the direction of
knowledge, that to advance further as a skilled workman, he must master
this wonderful art of reading—the key to so many other arts. Only thus
could he gain an access to books, the depositories of the wisdom and
experience of the past. Although a grown man, and doing the work of a
man, he was not ashamed to confess his ignorance, and go to school, big
as he was, to learn his letters. Perhaps, too, he foresaw that, in
laying out a little of his spare earnings for this purpose, he was
investing money judiciously, and that, in every hour he spent at school,
he was really working for better wages.

His first schoolmaster was Robin Cowens, a poor teacher in the village of
Walbottle. He kept a night-school, which was attended by a few of the
colliers and labourers’ sons in the neighbourhood. George took lessons
in spelling and reading three nights in the week. Robin Cowen’s teaching
cost threepence a week; and though it was not very good, yet George,
being hungry for knowledge and eager to acquire it, soon learnt to read.
He also practised “pothooks,” and at the age of nineteen he was proud to
be able to write his own name.

A Scotch dominie, named Andrew Robertson, set up a night-school in the
village of Newburn, in the winter of 1799. It was more convenient for
George to attend this school, as it was nearer to his work, and only a
few minutes’ walk from Jolly’s Close. Besides, Andrew had the reputation
of being a skilled arithmetician; and this branch of knowledge Stephenson
was very desirous of acquiring. He accordingly began taking lessons from
him, paying fourpence a week. Robert Gray, the junior fireman at the
Water-row Pit, began arithmetic at the same time; and Gray afterwards
told the author that George learnt “figuring” so much faster than he did,
that he could not make out how it was—“he took to figures so wonderful.”
Although the two started together from the same point, at the end of the
winter George had mastered “reduction,” while Robert Gray was still
struggling with the difficulties of simple division. But George’s secret
was his perseverance. He worked out the sums in his bye-hours, improving
every minute of his spare time by the engine-fire, and studying there the
arithmetical problems set for him upon his slate by the master. In the
evenings he took to Robertson the sums which he had “worked,” and new
ones were “set” for him to study out the following day. Thus his
progress was rapid, and, with a willing heart and mind, he soon became
well advanced in arithmetic. Indeed, Andrew Robertson became very proud
of his scholar; and shortly after, when the Water-row Pit was closed, and
George removed to Black Callerton to work there, the poor schoolmaster,
not having a very extensive connexion in Newburn, went with his pupils,
and set up his night-school at Black Callerton, where he continued his
lessons.

George still found time to attend to his favourite animals while working
at the Water-row Pit. Like his father, he used to tempt the
robin-redbreasts to hop and fly about him at the engine-fire, by the bait
of bread-crumbs saved from his dinner. But his chief favourite was his
dog—so sagacious that he almost daily carried George’s dinner to him at
the pit. The tin containing the meal was suspended from the dog’s neck,
and, thus laden, he proceeded faithfully from Jolly’s Close to Water-row
Pit, quite through the village of Newburn. He turned neither to left nor
right, nor heeded the barking of curs at his heels. But his course was
not unattended with perils. One day the big strange dog of a passing
butcher espying the engineman’s messenger with the tin can about his
neck, ran after and fell upon him. There was a terrible tussle and
worrying, which lasted for a brief while, and, shortly after, the dog’s
master, anxious for his dinner, saw his faithful servant approaching,
bleeding but triumphant. The tin can was still round his neck, but the
dinner had been spilt in the struggle. Though George went without his
dinner that day, he was prouder of his dog than ever when the
circumstances of the combat were related to him by the villagers who had
seen it.

It was while working at the Water-row Pit that Stephenson learnt the art
of brakeing an engine. This being one of the higher departments of
colliery labour, and among the best paid, George was very anxious to
learn it. A small winding-engine having been put up for the purpose of
drawing the coals from the pit, Bill Coe, his friend and fellow-workman,
was appointed the brakesman. He frequently allowed George to try his
hand at the machine, and instructed him how to proceed. Coe was,
however, opposed in this by several of the other workmen—one of whom, a
banksman named William Locke, {26} went so far as to stop the working of
the pit because Stephenson had been called in to the brake. But one day
as Mr. Charles Nixon, the manager of the pit, was observed approaching,
Coe adopted an expedient which put a stop to the opposition. He called
upon Stephenson to “come into the brake-house, and take hold of the
machine.” Locke, as usual, sat down, and the working of the pit was
stopped. When requested by the manager to give an explanation, he said
that “young Stephenson couldn’t brake, and, what was more, never would
learn, he was so clumsy.” Mr. Nixon, however, ordered Locke to go on
with the work, which he did; and Stephenson, after some further practice,
acquired the art of brakeing.

After working at the Water-row Pit and at other engines near Newburn for
about three years, George and Coe went to Black Callerton early in 1801.
Though only twenty years of age, his employers thought so well of him
that they appointed him to the responsible office of brakesman at the
Dolly Pit. For convenience’ sake, he took lodgings at a small farmer’s
in the village, finding his own victuals, and paying so much a week for
lodging and attendance. In the locality this was called “picklin in his
awn poke neuk.” It not unfrequently happens that the young workman about
the collieries, when selecting a lodging, contrives to pitch his tent
where the daughter of the house ultimately becomes his wife. This is
often the real attraction that draws the youth from home, though a very
different one may be pretended.

George Stephenson’s duties as brakesman may be briefly described. The
work was somewhat monotonous, and consisted in superintending the working
of the engine and machinery by means of which the coals were drawn out of
the pit. Brakesman are almost invariably selected from those who have
had considerable experience as engine-firemen, and borne a good character
for steadiness, punctuality, watchfulness, and “mother wit.” In George
Stephenson’s day the coals were drawn out of the pit in corves, or large
baskets made of hazel rods. The corves were placed together in a cage,
between which and the pit-ropes there was usually from fifteen to twenty
feet of chain. The approach of the corves towards the pit mouth was
signalled by a bell, brought into action by a piece of mechanism worked
from the shaft of the engine. When the bell sounded, the brakesman
checked the speed, by taking hold of the hand-gear connected with the
steam-valves, which were so arranged that by their means he could
regulate the speed of the engine, and stop or set it in motion when
required. Connected with the fly-wheel was a powerful wooden brake,
acting by pressure against its rim, something like the brake of a
railway-carriage against its wheels. On catching sight of the chain
attached to the ascending corve-cage, the brakesman, by pressing his foot
upon a foot-step near him, was enabled, with great precision, to stop the
revolutions of the wheel, and arrest the ascent of the corves at the pit
mouth, when they were forthwith landed on the “settle board.” On the
full corves being replaced by empty ones, it was then the duty of the
brakesman to reverse the engine, and send the corves down the pit to be
filled again.

The monotony of George Stephenson’s occupation as a brakesman was
somewhat varied by the change which he made, in his turn, from the day to
the night shift. His duty, on the latter occasions, consisted chiefly in
sending men and materials into the mine, and in drawing other men and
materials out. Most of the workmen enter the pit during the night shift,
and leave it in the latter part of the day, whilst coal-drawing is
proceeding. The requirements of the work at night are such, that the
brakesman has a good deal of spare time on his hands, which he is at
liberty to employ in his own way. From an early period, George was
accustomed to employ those vacant night hours in working the sums set for
him by Andrew Robertson upon his slate, practising writing in his
copy-book, and mending the shoes of his fellow-workmen. His wages while
working at the Dolly Pit amounted to from £1 15s. to £2 in the fortnight;
but he gradually added to them as he became more expert at shoe-mending,
and afterwards at shoe-making.

Probably he was stimulated to take in hand this extra work by the
attachment he had by this time formed for a young woman named Fanny
Henderson, who officiated as servant in the small farmer’s house in which
he lodged. We have been informed that the personal attractions of Fanny,
though these were considerable, were the least of her charms. Mr.
William Fairbairn, who afterwards saw her in her home at Willington Quay,
describes her as a very comely woman. But her temper was one of the
sweetest; and those who knew her were accustomed to speak of the charming
modesty of her demeanour, her kindness of disposition, and withal her
sound good sense.

Amongst his various mendings of old shoes at Callerton. George was on
one occasion favoured with the shoes of his sweetheart to sole. One can
imagine the pleasure with which he would linger over such a piece of
work, and the pride with which he would execute it. A friend of his,
still living, relates that, after he had finished the shoes, he carried
them about with him in his pocket on the Sunday afternoon, and that from
time to time he would pull them out and hold them up, exclaiming, “what a
capital job he had made of them!”

Out of his earnings by shoe-mending at Callerton, George contrived to
save his first guinea. The first guinea saved by a working man is no
trivial thing. If, as in Stephenson’s case, it has been the result of
prudent self-denial, of extra labour at bye-hours, and of the honest
resolution to save and economise for worthy purposes, the first guinea
saved is an earnest of better things. When Stephenson had saved this
guinea he was not a little elated at the achievement, and expressed the
opinion to a friend, who many years after reminded him of it, that he was
“now a rich man.”

Not long after he began to work at Black Callerton as brakesman, he had a
quarrel with a pitman named Ned Nelson, a roistering bully, who was the
terror of the village. Nelson was a great fighter; and it was therefore
considered dangerous to quarrel with him. Stephenson was so unfortunate
as not to be able to please this pitman by the way in which he drew him
out of the pit; and Nelson swore at him grossly because of the alleged
clumsiness of his brakeing. George defended himself, and appealed to the
testimony of the other workmen. But Nelson had not been accustomed to
George’s style of self-assertion; and, after a great deal of abuse, he
threatened to kick the brakesman, who defied him to do so. Nelson ended
by challenging Stephenson to a pitched battle; and the latter accepted
the challenge, when a day was fixed on which the fight was to come off.

Great was the excitement at Black Callerton when it was known that George
Stephenson had accepted Nelson’s challenge. Everybody said he would be
killed. The villagers, the young men, and especially the boys of the
place, with whom George was a great favourite, all wished that he might
beat Nelson, but they scarcely dared to say so. They came about him
while he was at work in the engine-house to inquire if it was really true
that he was “goin to fight Nelson?” “Ay; never fear for me; I’ll fight
him.” And fight him he did. For some days previous to the appointed day
of battle, Nelson went entirely off work for the purpose of keeping
himself fresh and strong, whereas Stephenson went on doing his daily work
as usual, and appeared not in the least disconcerted by the prospect of
the affair. So, on the evening appointed, after George had done his
day’s labour, he went into the Dolly Pit Field, where his already
exulting rival was ready to meet him. George stripped, and “went in”
like a practised pugilist—though it was his first and last fight. After
a few rounds, George’s wiry muscles and practised strength enabled him
severely to punish his adversary, and to secure an easy victory.

This circumstance is related in illustration of Stephenson’s personal
pluck and courage; and it was thoroughly characteristic of the man. He
was no pugilist, and the very reverse of quarrelsome. But he would not
be put down by the bully of the colliery, and he fought him. There his
pugilism ended; they afterwards shook hands, and continued good friends.
In after life, Stephenson’s mettle was often as hardly tried, though in a
different way; and he did not fail to exhibit the same resolute courage
in contending with the bullies of the railway world, as he showed in his
encounter with Ned Nelson, the fighting pitman of Callerton.

[Picture: Colliery Whimsey]

[Picture: Stephenson’s Cottage at Wallington Quay]

CHAPTER III.
ENGINEMAN AT WILLINGTON QUAY AND KILLINGWORTH.

George Stephenson had now acquired the character of an expert workman.
He was diligent and observant while at work, and sober and studious when
the day’s work was over. His friend Coe described him to the author as
“a standing example of manly character.” On pay-Saturday afternoons,
when the pitmen held their fortnightly holiday, occupying themselves
chiefly in cock-fighting and dog-fighting in the adjoining fields,
followed by adjournments to the “yel-house,” George was accustomed to
take his engine to pieces, for the purpose of obtaining “insight,” and he
cleaned all the parts and put the machine in thorough working order
before leaving it.

In the evenings he improved himself in the arts of reading and writing,
and occasionally took a turn at modelling. It was at Callerton, his son
Robert informed us, that he began to try his hand at original invention;
and for some time he applied his attention to a machine of the nature of
an engine-brake, which reversed itself by its own action. But nothing
came of the contrivance, and it was eventually thrown aside as useless.
Yet not altogether so; for even the highest skill must undergo the
inevitable discipline of experiment, and submit to the wholesome
correction of occasional failure.

After working at Callerton for about two years, he received an offer to
take charge of the engine on Willington Ballast Hill at an advanced wage.
He determined to accept it, and at the same time to marry Fanny
Henderson, and begin housekeeping on his own account. Though he was only
twenty-one years old, he had contrived, by thrift, steadiness, and
industry, to save as much money as enabled him to take a cottage-dwelling
at Willington Quay, and furnish it in a humble but comfortable style for
the reception of his bride.

Willington Quay lies on the north bank of the Tyne, about six miles below
Newcastle. It consists of a line of houses straggling along the
river-side; and high behind it towers up the huge mound of ballast
emptied out of the ships which resort to the quay for their cargoes of
coal for the London market. The ballast is thrown out of the ships’
holds into waggons laid alongside, which are run up to the summit of the
Ballast Hill, and emptied out there. At the foot of the great mound of
shot rubbish was the fixed engine of which George Stephenson acted as
brakesman.

The cottage in which he took up his abode was a small two-storied
dwelling, standing a little back from the quay with a bit of garden
ground in front. {33} The Stephenson family occupied the upper room in
the west end of the cottage. Close behind rose the Ballast Hill.

When the cottage dwelling had been made snug, and was ready for
occupation, the marriage took place. It was celebrated in Newburn
Church, on the 28th of November, 1802. After the ceremony, George, with
his newly-wedded wife, proceeded to the house of his father at Jolly’s
Close. The old man was now becoming infirm, and, though he still worked
as an engine-fireman, contrived with difficulty “to keep his head above
water.” When the visit had been paid, the bridal party set out for their
new home at Willington Quay, whither they went in a manner quite common
before travelling by railway came into use. Two farm horses, borrowed
from a neighbouring farmer, were each provided with a saddle and pillion,
and George having mounted one, his wife seated herself behind him,
holding on by his waist. The bridesman and bridesmaid in like manner
mounted the other horse; and in this wise the wedding party rode across
the country, passing through the old streets of Newcastle, and then by
Wallsend to Willington Quay—a ride of about fifteen miles.

George Stephenson’s daily life at Willington was that of a steady
workman. By the manner, however, in which he continued to improve his
spare hours in the evening, he was silently and surely paving the way for
being something more than a manual labourer. He set himself to study
diligently the principles of mechanics, and to master the laws by which
his engine worked. For a workman, he was even at that time more than
ordinarily speculative—often taking up strange theories, and trying to
sift out the truth that was in them. While sitting by his wife’s side in
his cottage-dwelling in the winter evenings, he was usually occupied in
studying mechanical subjects, or in modelling experimental machines.
Amongst his various speculations while at Willington, he tried to
discover a means of Perpetual Motion. Although he failed, as so many
others had done before him, the very efforts he made tended to whet his
inventive faculties, and to call forth his dormant powers. He went so
far as to construct the model of a machine for the purpose. It consisted
of a wooden wheel, the periphery of which was furnished with glass tubes
filled with quicksilver; as the wheel rotated, the quicksilver poured
itself down into the lower tubes, and thus a sort of self-acting motion
was kept up in the apparatus, which, however, did not prove to be
perpetual. Where he had first obtained the idea of this machine—whether
from conversation or reading, is not known; but his son Robert was of
opinion that he had heard of the apparatus of this kind described in the
“History of Inventions.” As he had then no access to books, and indeed
could barely read with ease, it is probable that he had been told of the
contrivance, and set about testing its value according to his own
methods.

Much of his spare time continued to be occupied by labour more
immediately profitable, regarded in a pecuniary point of view. In the
evenings, after his day’s labour at his engine, he would occasionally
employ himself for an hour or two in casting ballast out of the collier
ships, by which means he was enabled to earn a few extra shillings
weekly. Mr. William Fairbairn of Manchester has informed us that while
Stephenson was employed at Willington, he himself was working in the
neighbourhood as an engine apprentice at the Percy Main Colliery. He was
very fond of George, who was a fine, hearty fellow, besides being a
capital workman. In the summer evenings young Fairbairn was accustomed
to go down to the Quay to see his friend, and on such occasions he would
frequently take charge of George’s engine while he took a turn at heaving
ballast out of the ships’ holds. It is pleasant to think of the future
President of the British Association thus helping the future Railway
Engineer to earn a few extra shillings by overwork in the evenings, at a
time when both occupied the rank of humble working men in an obscure
northern village.

Mr. Fairbairn was also a frequent visitor at George’s cottage on the
Quay, where, though there was no luxury, there was comfort, cleanliness,
and a pervading spirit of industry. Even at home George was never for a
moment idle. When there was no ballast to heave out at the Quay he took
in shoes to mend; and from mending he proceeded to making them, as well
as shoe-lasts, in which he was admitted to be very expert.

But an accident occurred in Stephenson’s household about this time, which
had the effect of directing his industry into a new and still more
profitable channel. The cottage chimney took fire one day in his
absence, when the alarmed neighbours, rushing in, threw quantities of
water upon the flames; and some, in their zeal, even mounted the ridge of
the house, and poured buckets of water down the chimney. The fire was
soon put out, but the house was thoroughly soaked. When George came home
he found everything in disorder, and his new furniture covered with soot.
The eight-day clock, which hung against the wall—one of the most
highly-prized articles in the house—was much damaged by the steam with
which the room had been filled; and its wheels were so clogged by the
dust and soot that it was brought to a complete standstill. George was
always ready to turn his hand to anything, and his ingenuity, never at
fault, immediately set to work to repair the unfortunate clock. He was
advised to send it to the clockmaker, but that would cost money; and he
declared that he would repair it himself—at least he would try. The
clock was accordingly taken to pieces and cleaned; the tools which he had
been accumulating for the purpose of constructing his Perpetual Motion
machine, enabled him to do this readily; and he succeeded so well that,
shortly after, the neighbours sent him their clocks to clean, and he soon
became one of the most famous clock-doctors in the neighbourhood.

It was while living at Willington Quay that George Stephenson’s only son
was born, on the 16th of October, 1803. The child was a great favourite
with his father, and added much to the happiness of his evening hours.
George’s “philoprogenitiveness,” as phrenologists call it, had been
exercised hitherto upon birds, dogs, rabbits, and even the poor old
gin-horses which he had driven at the Callerton Pit; but in his boy he
now found a much more genial object for the exercise of his affection.

The christening took place in the school-house at Wallsend, the old
parish church being at the time in so dilapidated a condition from the
“creeping” or subsidence of the ground, consequent upon the excavation of
the coal, that it was considered dangerous to enter it. On this
occasion, Robert Gray and Anne Henderson, who had officiated as bridesman
and bridesmaid at the wedding, came over again to Willington, and stood
godfather and godmother to little Robert,—so named after his grandfather.

After working for several years more as a brakesman at the Willington
machine, George Stephenson was induced to leave his situation there for a
similar one at the West Moor Colliery, Killingworth. It was not without
considerable persuasion that he was induced to leave the Quay, as he knew
that he should thereby give up the chance of earning extra money by
casting ballast from the keels. At last, however, he consented, in the
hope of making up the loss in some other way.

The village of Killingworth lies about seven miles north of Newcastle,
and is one of the best-known collieries in that neighbourhood. The
workings of the coal are of vast extent, and give employment to a large
number of work-people. To this place Stephenson first came as a
brakesman about the beginning of 1805. He had not been long in his new
place, ere his wife died (in 1806), shortly after giving birth to a
daughter, who survived the mother only a few months. George deeply felt
the loss of his wife, for they had been very happy together. Their lot
had been sweetened by daily successful toil. The husband was sober and
hard-working, and his wife made his hearth so bright and his home so
snug, that no attraction could draw him from her side in the evening
hours. But this domestic happiness was all to pass away; and George felt
as one that had thenceforth to tread the journey of life alone.

[Picture: West Moor Colliery]

Shortly after this event, while his grief was still fresh, he received an
invitation from some gentlemen concerned in large spinning works near
Montrose in Scotland, to proceed thither and superintend the working of
one of Boulton and Watt’s engines. He accepted the offer, and made
arrangements to leave Killingworth for a time.

Having left his little boy in good keeping, he set out upon his long
journey to Scotland on foot, with his kit upon his back. While working
at Montrose he gave a striking proof of that practical ability in
contrivance for which he was afterwards so distinguished. It appears
that the water required for the purposes of his engine, as well as for
the use of the works, was pumped from a considerable depth, being
supplied from the adjacent extensive sand strata. The pumps frequently
got choked by the sand drawn in at the bottom of the well through the
snore-holes, or apertures through which the water to be raised is
admitted. The barrels soon became worn, and the bucket and clack
leathers destroyed, so that it became necessary to devise a remedy; and
with this object the engineman proceeded to adopt the following simple
but original expedient. He had a wooden box or boot made, twelve feet
high, which he placed in the sump or well, and into this he inserted the
lower end of the pump. The result was, that the water flowed clear from
the outer part of the well over into the boot, and being drawn up without
any admixture of sand, the difficulty was thus conquered. {38}

Being paid good wages, Stephenson contrived, during the year he worked at
Montrose, to save a sum of £28, which he took back with him to
Killingworth. Longing to get back to his kindred, his heart yearning for
the son whom he had left behind, our engineman took leave of his
employers, and trudged back to Northumberland on foot as he had gone.
While on his journey southward he arrived late one evening, footsore and
wearied, at the door of a small farmer’s cottage, at which he knocked,
and requested shelter for the night. It was refused, and then he
entreated that, being tired, and unable to proceed further, the farmer
would permit him to lie down in the outhouse, for that a little clean
straw would serve him. The farmer’s wife appeared at the door, looked at
the traveller, then retiring with her husband, the two confabulated a
little apart, and finally they invited Stephenson into the cottage.
Always full of conversation and anecdote, he soon made himself at home in
the farmer’s family, and spent with them a few pleasant hours. He was
hospitably entertained for the night, and when he left the cottage in the
morning, he pressed them to make some charge for his lodging, but they
refused to accept any recompense. They only asked him to remember them
kindly, and if he ever came that way, to be sure and call again. Many
years after, when Stephenson had become a thriving man, he did not forget
the humble pair who had succoured and entertained him on his way; he
sought their cottage again, when age had silvered their hair; and when he
left the aged couple, they may have been reminded of the old saying that
we may sometimes “entertain angels unawares.”

Reaching home, Stephenson found that his father had met with a serious
accident at the Blucher Pit, which had reduced him to great distress and
poverty. While engaged in the inside of an engine, making some repairs,
a fellow-workman accidentally let in the steam upon him. The blast
struck him full in the face; he was terribly scorched, and his eyesight
was irretrievably lost. The helpless and infirm man had struggled for a
time with poverty; his sons who were at home, poor as himself, were
little able to help him, while George was at a distance in Scotland. On
his return, however, with his savings in his pocket, his first step was
to pay off his father’s debts, amounting to about £15; and shortly after
he removed the aged pair from Jolly’s Close to a comfortable cottage
adjoining the tramroad near the West Moor at Killingworth, where the old
man lived for many years, supported entirely by his son.

Stephenson was again taken on as a brakesman at the West Moor Pit. He
does not seem to have been very hopeful as to his prospects in life about
this time (1807–8). Indeed the condition of the working class generally
was very discouraging. England was engaged in a great war, which pressed
upon the industry, and severely tried the resources, of the country.
There was a constant demand for men to fill the army. The working people
were also liable to be pressed for the navy, or drawn for the militia;
and though they could not fail to be discontented under such
circumstances, they scarcely dared even to mutter their discontent to
their neighbours.

Stephenson was drawn for the militia: he must therefore either quit his
work and go a-soldiering, or find a substitute. He adopted the latter
course, and borrowed £6, which, with the remainder of his savings,
enabled him to provide a militiaman to serve in his stead. Thus the
whole of his hard-won earnings were swept away at a stroke. He was
almost in despair, and contemplated the idea of leaving the country, and
emigrating to the United States. Although a voyage thither was then a
much more formidable thing for a working man to accomplish than a voyage
to Australia is now, he seriously entertained the project, and had all
but made up his mind to go. His sister Ann, with her husband, emigrated
about that time, but George could not raise the requisite money, and they
departed without him. After all, it went sore against his heart to leave
his home and his kindred, the scenes of his youth and the friends of his
boyhood; and he struggled long with the idea, brooding over it in sorrow.
Speaking afterwards to a friend of his thoughts at the time, he said:
“You know the road from my house at the West Moor to Killingworth. I
remember once when I went along that road I wept bitterly, for I knew not
where my lot in life would be cast.”

In 1808, Stephenson, with two other brakesmen, took a small contract
under the colliery lessees for brakeing the engines at the West Moor Pit.
The brakesmen found the oil and tallow; they divided the work amongst
them, and were paid so much per score for their labour. It was the
interest of the brakesmen to economise the working as much as possible,
and George no sooner entered upon the contract than he proceeded to
devise ways and means of making it “pay.” He observed that the ropes
which, at other pits in the neighbourhood, lasted about three months, at
the West Moor Pit became worn out in about a month. He immediately set
about ascertaining the cause of the defect; and finding it to be
occasioned by excessive friction, he proceeded, with the sanction of the
head engine-wright and the colliery owners, to shift the pulley-wheels
and re-arrange the gearing, which had the effect of greatly diminishing
the tear and wear, besides allowing the work of the colliery to proceed
without interruption.

About the same time he attempted an improvement in the winding-engine
which he worked, by placing a valve between the air-pump and condenser.
This expedient, although it led to no practical result, showed that his
mind was actively engaged in studying new mechanical adaptations. It
continued to be his regular habit, on Saturdays, to take his engine to
pieces, for the purpose, at the same time, of familiarising himself with
its action, and of placing it in a state of thorough working order. By
mastering its details, he was enabled, as opportunity occurred, to turn
to practical account the knowledge he thus diligently and patiently
acquired.

Such an opportunity was not long in presenting itself. In the year 1810,
a new pit was sunk by the “Grand Allies” (the lessees of the mines) at
the village of Killingworth, now known as the Killingworth High Pit. An
atmospheric or Newcomen engine, made by Smeaton, was fixed there for the
purpose of pumping out the water from the shaft; but somehow it failed to
clear the pit. As one of the workmen has since described the
circumstance—“She couldn’t keep her jack-head in water: all the enginemen
in the neighbourhood were tried, as well as Crowther of the Ouseburn, but
they were clean bet.” The engine had been fruitlessly pumping for nearly
twelve months, and began to be spoken of as a total failure. Stephenson
had gone to look at it when in course of erection, and then observed to
the over-man that he thought it was defective; he also gave it as his
opinion that, if there were much water in the mine, the engine would
never keep it under. Of course, as he was only a brakesman, his opinion
was considered to be worth very little on such a point. He continued,
however, to make frequent visits to the engine, to see “how she was
getting on.” From the bank-head where he worked his brake he could see
the chimney smoking at the High Pit; and as the men were passing to and
from their work, he would call out and inquire “if they had gotten to the
bottom yet?” And the reply was always to the same effect—the pumping
made no progress, and the workmen were still “drowned out.”

One Saturday afternoon he went over to the High Pit to examine the engine
more carefully than he had yet done. He had been turning the subject
over thoughtfully in his mind; and seemed to have satisfied himself as to
the cause of the failure. Kit Heppel, one of the sinkers, asked him,
“Weel, George, what do you mak’ o’ her? Do you think you could do
anything to improve her?” Said George, “I could alter her, man, and make
her draw: in a week’s time I could send you to the bottom.”

Forthwith Heppel reported this conversation to Ralph Dodds, the head
viewer, who, being now quite in despair, and hopeless of succeeding with
the engine, determined to give George’s skill a trial. At the worst he
could only fail, as the rest had done. In the evening, Dodds went in
search of Stephenson, and met him on the road, dressed in his Sunday’s
suit, on the way to “the preaching” in the Methodist Chapel, which he
attended. “Well, George,” said Dodds, “they tell me that you think you
can put the engine at the High Pit to rights.” “Yes, sir,” said George.
“I think I could.” “If that’s the case, I’ll give you a fair trial, and
you must set to work immediately. We are clean drowned out, and cannot
get a stop further. The engineers hereabouts are all bet; and if you
really succeed in accomplishing what they cannot do, you may depend upon
it I will make you a man for life.”

Stephenson began his operations early next morning. The only condition
that he made, before setting to work, was that he should select his own
workmen. There was, as he knew, a good deal of jealousy amongst the
“regular” men that a colliery brakesman should pretend to know more about
their engine than they themselves did, and attempt to remedy defects
which the most skilled men of their craft, including the engineer of the
colliery, had failed to do. But George made the condition a _sine quâ
non_. “The workmen,” said he, “must either be all Whigs or all Tories.”
There was no help for it, so Dodds ordered the old hands to stand aside.
The men grumbled, but gave way; and then George and his party went in.

The engine was taken entirely to pieces. The cistern containing the
injection water was raised ten feet; the injection cock, being too small,
was enlarged to nearly double its former size, and it was so arranged
that it should be shut off quickly at the beginning of the stroke. These
and other alterations were necessarily performed in a rough way, but, as
the result proved, on true principles. Stephenson also, finding that the
boiler would bear a greater pressure than five pounds to the inch,
determined to work it at a pressure of ten pounds, though this was
contrary to the directions of both Newcomen and Smeaton. The necessary
alterations were made in about three days, and many persons came to see
the engine start, including the men who had put her up. The pit being
nearly full of water, she had little to do on starting, and, to use
George’s words, “came bounce into the house.” Dodds exclaimed, “Why, she
was better as she was; now, she will knock the house down.” After a
short time, however, the engine got fairly to work, and by ten o’clock
that night the water was lower in the pit than it had ever been before.
It was kept pumping all Thursday, and by the Friday afternoon the pit was
cleared of water, and the workmen were “sent to the bottom,” as
Stephenson had promised. Thus the alterations effected in the pumping
apparatus proved completely successful.

Dodds was particularly gratified with the manner in which the job had
been done, and he made Stephenson a present of ten pounds, which, though
very inadequate when compared with the value of the work performed, was
accepted with gratitude. George was proud of the gift as the first
marked recognition of his skill as a workman; and he used afterwards to
say that it was the biggest sum of money he had up to that time earned in
one lump. Ralph Dodds, however, did more than this. He released the
brakesman from the handles of his engine at West Moot, and appointed him
engineman at the High Pit, at good wages, during the time the pit was
sinking,—the job lasting for about a year; and he also kept him in mind
for further advancement.

Stephenson’s skill as an engine-doctor soon became noised abroad, and he
was called upon to prescribe remedies for all the old, wheezy, and
ineffective pumping-machines in the neighbourhood. In this capacity he
soon left the “regular” men far behind, though they in their turn were
very mach disposed to treat the Killingworth brakesman as no better than
a quack. Nevertheless, his practice was really founded upon a close
study of the principles of mechanics, and on an intimate practical
acquaintance with the details of the pumping-engine.

Another of his smaller achievements in the same line is still told by the
people of the district. At the corner of the road leading to Long
Benton, there was a quarry from which a peculiar and scarce kind of ochre
was taken. In the course of working it out, the water had collected in
considerable quantities; and there being no means of draining it off, it
accumulated to such an extent that the further working of the ochre was
almost entirely stopped. Ordinary pumps were tried, and failed; and then
a windmill was tried, and failed too. On this, George was asked what
ought to be done to clear the quarry of the water. He said, “he would
set up for them an engine little bigger than a kail-pot, that would clear
them out in a week.” And he did so. A little engine was speedily
erected, by means of which the quarry was pumped dry in the course of a
few days. Thus his skill as a pump-doctor soon became the marvel of the
district.

In elastic muscular vigour, Stephenson was now in his prime, and he still
continued to be zealous in measuring his strength and agility with his
fellow workmen. The competitive element in his nature was always strong;
and his success in these feats of rivalry was certainly remarkable. Few,
if any, could lift such weights, throw the hammer and putt the stone so
far, or cover so great a space at a standing or running leap. One day,
between the engine hour and the rope-rolling hour, Kit Heppel challenged
him to leap from one high wall to another, with a deep gap between. To
Heppel’s surprise and dismay, George took the standing leap, and cleared
the eleven feet at a bound. Had his eye been less accurate, or his limbs
less agile and sure, the feat must have cost him his life.

But so full of redundant muscular vigour was he, that leaping, putting,
or throwing the hammer were not enough for him. He was also ambitious of
riding on horseback, and, as he had not yet been promoted to an office
enabling him to keep a horse of his own, he sometimes borrowed one of the
gin-horses for a ride. On one of these occasions, he brought the animal
back reeking; when Tommy Mitcheson, the bank horse-keeper, a rough-spoken
fellow, exclaimed to him: “Set such fellows as you on horseback, and
you’ll soon ride to the De’il.” But Tommy Mitcheson lived to tell the
joke, and to confess that, after all, there had been a better issue to
George’s horsemanship than that which he predicted.

Old Cree, the engine-wright at Killingworth High Pit, having been killed
by an accident, George Stephenson was, in 1812, appointed engine-wright
of the colliery at the salary of £100 a year. He was also allowed the
use of a galloway to ride upon in his visits of inspection to the
collieries leased by the “Grand Allies” in that neighbourhood. The
“Grand Allies” were a company of gentlemen, consisting of Sir Thomas
Liddell (afterwards Lord Ravensworth), the Earl of Strathmore, and Mr.
Stuart Wortley (afterwards Lord Wharncliffe), the lessees of the
Killingworth collieries. Having been informed of the merits of
Stephenson, of his indefatigable industry, and the skill which he had
displayed in the repairs of the pumping-engines, they readily acceded to
Mr. Dodds’ recommendation that he should be appointed the colliery
engine-wright; and, as we shall afterwards find, they continued to honour
him by distinguished marks of their approval.

[Picture: Killingworth High Pit]

[Picture: Glebe Farm House, Benton]

CHAPTER IV.
THE STEPHENSONS AT KILLINGWORTH—EDUCATION AND SELF-EDUCATION OF FATHER
AND SON.

George Stephenson had now been diligently employed for several years in
the work of self-improvement, and he experienced the usual results in
increasing mental strength, capability, and skill. Perhaps the secret of
every man’s best success is to be found in the alacrity and industry with
which he takes advantage of the opportunities which present themselves
for well-doing. Our engineman was an eminent illustration of the
importance of cultivating this habit of life. Every spare moment was
laid under contribution by him, either for the purpose of adding to his
earnings, or to his knowledge. He missed no opportunity of extending his
observations, especially in his own department of work, ever aiming at
improvement, and trying to turn all that he did know to useful practical
account.

He continued his attempts to solve the mystery of Perpetual Motion, and
contrived several model machines with the object of embodying his ideas
in a practical working shape. He afterwards used to lament the time he
had lost in these futile efforts, and said that if he had enjoyed the
opportunity which most young men now have, of learning from books what
previous experimenters had accomplished, he would have been spared much
labour and mortification. Not being acquainted with what other mechanics
had done, he groped his way in pursuit of some idea originated by his own
independent thinking and observation; and, when he had brought it into
some definite form, lo! he found that his supposed invention had long
been known and recorded in scientific books. Often he thought he had hit
upon discoveries, which he subsequently found were but old and exploded
fallacies. Yet his very struggle to overcome the difficulties which lay
in his way, was of itself an education of the best sort. By wrestling
with them, he strengthened his judgment and sharpened his skill,
stimulating and cultivating his inventiveness and mechanical ingenuity.
Being very much in earnest, he was compelled to consider the subject of
his special inquiry in all its relations; and thus he gradually acquired
practical ability even through his very efforts after the impracticable.

Many of his evenings were now spent in the society of John Wigham, whose
father occupied the Glebe Farm at Benton, close at hand. John was a fair
penman and a sound arithmetician, and Stephenson sought his society
chiefly for the purpose of improving himself in writing and “figures.”
Under Andrew Robertson, he had never quite mastered the Rule of Three,
and it was only when Wigham took him in hand that he made much progress
in the higher branches of arithmetic. He generally took his slate with
him to the Wighams’ cottage, when he had his sums set, that he might work
them out while tending his engine on the following day. When too busy to
be able to call upon Wigham, he sent the slate to have the former sums
corrected and new ones set. Sometimes also, at leisure moments, he was
enabled to do a little “figuring” with chalk upon the sides of the
coal-waggons. So much patient perseverance could not but eventually
succeed; and by dint of practice and study, Stephenson was enabled to
master successively the various rules of arithmetic.

John Wigham was of great use to his pupil in many ways. He was a good
talker, fond of argument, an extensive reader as country reading went in
those days, and a very suggestive thinker. Though his store of
information might be comparatively small when measured with that of more
highly-cultivated minds, much of it was entirely new to Stephenson, who
regarded him as a very clever and ingenious person. Wigham taught him to
draw plans and sections; though in this branch Stephenson proved so apt
that he soon surpassed his master. A volume of ‘Ferguson’s Lectures on
Mechanics,’ which fell into their hands, was a great treasure to both the
students. One who remembers their evening occupations says he used to
wonder what they meant by weighing the air and water in so odd a way.
They were trying the specific gravities of objects; and the devices which
they employed, the mechanical shifts to which they were put, were often
of the rudest kind. In these evening entertainments, the mechanical
contrivances were supplied by Stephenson, whilst Wigham found the
scientific rationale. The opportunity thus afforded to the former of
cultivating his mind by contact with one wiser than himself proved of
great value, and in after-life Stephenson gratefully remembered the
assistance which, when a humble workman, he had derived from John Wigham,
the farmer’s son.

His leisure moments thus carefully improved, it will be inferred that
Stephenson continued a sober man. Though his notions were never extreme
on this point, he was systematically temperate. It appears that on the
invitation of his master, he had, on one or two occasions, been induced
to join him in a forenoon glass of ale in the public-house of the
village. But one day, about noon, when Dodds had got him as far as the
public-house door, on his invitation to “come in and take a glass o’
yel,” Stephenson made a dead stop, and said, firmly, “No, sir, you must
excuse me; I have made a resolution to drink no more at this time of
day.” And he went back. He desired to retain the character of a steady
workman; and the instances of men about him who had made shipwreck of
their character through intemperance, were then, as now, unhappily but
too frequent.

But another consideration besides his own self-improvement had already
begun to exercise an important influence on his life. This was the
training and education of his son Robert, now growing up an active,
intelligent boy, as full of fun and tricks as his father had been. When
a little fellow, scarcely able to reach so high as to put a clock-head on
when placed upon the table, his father would make him mount a chair for
the purpose; and to “help father” was the proudest work which the boy
then, and ever after, could take part in. When the little engine was set
up at the Ochre Quarry to pump it dry, Robert was scarcely absent for an
hour. He watched the machine very eagerly when it was set to work; and
he was very much annoyed at the fire burning away the grates. The man
who fired the engine was a sort of wag, and thinking to get a laugh at
the boy, he said, “Those bars are getting varra bad, Robert; I think we
main cut up some of that hard wood, and put it in instead.” “What would
be the use of that, you fool?” said the boy quickly. “You would no
sooner have put them in than they would be burnt out again!”

So soon as Robert was of proper age, his father sent him over to the
road-side school at Long Benton, kept by Rutter, the parish clerk. But
the education which Rutter could give was of a very limited kind,
scarcely extending beyond the primer and pothooks. While working as a
brakesman on the pit-head at Killingworth, the father had often bethought
him of the obstructions he had himself encountered in life through his
want of schooling; and he formed the noble determination that no labour,
nor pains, nor self-denial on his part should be spared to furnish his
son with the best education that it was in his power to bestow.

[Picture: Rutter’s School House, Long Benton]

It is true his earnings were comparatively small at that time. He was
still maintaining his infirm parents; and the cost of living continued
excessive. But he fell back upon his old expedient of working up his
spare time in the evenings at home, or during the night shifts when it
was his turn to tend the engine, in mending and making shoes, cleaning
clocks and watches, making shoe-lasts for the shoe-makers of the
neighbourhood, and cutting out the pitmen’s clothes for their wives; and
we have been told that to this day there are clothes worn at Killingworth
made after “Geordy Steevie’s cut.” To give his own words:—“In the
earlier period of my career,” said he, “when Robert was a little boy, I
saw how deficient I was in education, and I made up my mind that he
should not labour under the same defect, but that I would put him to a
good school, and give him a liberal training. I was, however, a poor
man; and how do you think I managed? I betook myself to mending my
neighbours’ clocks and watches at nights, after my daily labour was done,
and thus I procured the means of educating my son.” {52}

Carrying out the resolution as to his boy’s education, Robert was sent to
Mr. Bruce’s school in Percy Street, Newcastle, at Midsummer, 1815, when
he was about twelve years old. His father bought for him a donkey, on
which he rode into Newcastle and back daily; and there are many still
living who remember the little boy, dressed in his suit of homely grey
stuff, cut out by his father, cantering along to school upon the “cuddy,”
with his wallet of provisions for the day and his bag of books slung over
his shoulder.

When Robert went to Mr. Bruce’s school, he was a shy, unpolished country
lad, speaking the broad dialect of the pitmen; and the other boys would
occasionally tease him, for the purpose of provoking an outburst of his
Killingworth Doric. As the shyness got rubbed off, his love of fun began
to show itself, and he was found able enough to hold his own amongst the
other boys. As a scholar he was steady and diligent, and his master was
accustomed to hold him up to the laggards of the school as an example of
good conduct and industry. But his progress, though satisfactory, was by
no means extraordinary. He used in after-life to pride himself on his
achievements in mensuration, though another boy, John Taylor, beat him at
arithmetic. He also made considerable progress in mathematics; and in a
letter written to the son of his teacher, many years after, he said, “It
was to Mr. Bruce’s tuition and methods of modelling the mind that I
attribute much of my success as an engineer; for it was from him that I
derived my taste for mathematical pursuits and the facility I possess of
applying this kind of knowledge to practical purposes and modifying it
according to circumstances.”

[Picture: Bruce’s School, Newcastle]

During the time Robert attended school at Newcastle, his father made the
boy’s education instrumental to his own. Robert was accustomed to spend
some of his spare time at the rooms of the Literary and Philosophical
Institute; and when he went home in the evening, he would recount to his
father the results of his reading. Sometimes he was allowed to take with
him to Killingworth a volume of the ‘Repertory of Arts and Sciences,’
which father and son studied together. But many of the most valuable
works belonging to the Newcastle Library were not lent out; these Robert
was instructed to read and study, and bring away with him descriptions
and sketches for his father’s information. His father also practised him
in reading plans and drawings without reference to the written
descriptions. He used to observe that “A good plan should always explain
itself;” and, placing a drawing of an engine or machine before the youth,
would say, “There, now, describe that to me—the arrangement and the
action.” Thus he taught him to read a drawing as easily as he would read
a page of a book. Both father and son profited by this excellent
practice, which enabled them to apprehend with the greatest facility the
details of even the most difficult and complicated mechanical drawing.

While Robert went on with his lessons in the evenings, his father was
usually occupied with his watch and clock cleaning; or in contriving
models of pumping-engines; or endeavouring to embody in a tangible shape
the mechanical inventions which he found described in the odd volumes on
Mechanics which fell in his way. This daily and unceasing example of
industry and application, in the person of a loving and beloved father,
imprinted itself deeply upon the boy’s heart in characters never to be
effaced. A spirit of self-improvement was thus early and carefully
planted and fostered in Robert’s mind, which continued to influence him
through life; and to the close of his career, he was proud to confess
that if his professional success had been great, it was mainly to the
example and training of his father that he owed it.

Robert was not, however, exclusively devoted to study, but, like most
boys full of animal spirits, he was very fond of fun and play, and
sometimes of mischief. Dr. Bruce relates that an old Killingworth
labourer, when asked by Robert, on one of his last visits to Newcastle,
if he remembered him, replied with emotion, “Ay, indeed! Haven’t I paid
your head many a time when you came with your father’s bait, for you were
always a sad hempy?”

The author had the pleasure, in the year 1854, of accompanying Robert
Stephenson on a visit to his old home and haunts at Killingworth. He had
so often travelled the road upon his donkey to and from school, that
every foot of it was familiar to him; and each turn in it served to
recall to mind some incident of his boyish days. His eyes glistened when
he came in sight of Killingworth pit-head. Pointing to a humble
red-tiled house by the road-side at Benton, he said, “You see that
house—that was Rutter’s, where I learnt my A B C, and made a beginning of
my school learning. And there,” pointing to a colliery chimney on the
left, “there is Long Benton, where my father put up his first
pumping-engine; and a great success it was. And this humble clay-floored
cottage you see here, is where my grandfather lived till the close of his
life. Many a time have I ridden straight into the house, mounted on my
cuddy, and called upon grandfather to admire his points. I remember the
old man feeling the animal all over—he was then quite blind—after which
he would dilate upon the shape of his ears, fetlocks, and quarters, and
usually end by pronouncing him to be a ‘real blood.’ I was a great
favourite with the old man, who continued very fond of animals, and
cheerful to the last; and I believe nothing gave him greater pleasure
than a visit from me and my cuddy.”

On the way from Benton to High Killingworth, Mr. Stephenson pointed to a
corner of the road where he had once played a boyish trick upon a
Killingworth collier. “Straker,” said he, “was a great bully, a coarse,
swearing fellow, and a perfect tyrant amongst the women and children. He
would go tearing into old Nanny the huxter’s shop in the village, and
demand in a savage voice, ‘What’s ye’r best ham the pund?’ ‘What’s floor
the hunder?’ ‘What d’ye ax for prime bacon?’—his questions often ending
with the miserable order, accompanied with a tremendous oath, of ‘Gie’s a
penny rrow (roll) an’ a baubee herrin!’ The poor woman was usually set
‘all of a shake’ by a visit from this fellow. He was also a great
boaster, and used to crow over the robbers whom he had put to flight;
mere men in buckram, as everybody knew. We boys,” he continued,
“believed him to be a great coward, and determined to play him a trick.
Two other boys joined me in waylaying Straker one night at that corner,”
pointing to it. “We sprang out and called upon him, in as gruff voices
as we could assume, to ‘stand and deliver!’ He dropped down upon his
knees in the dirt, declaring he was a poor man, with a sma’ family,
asking for ‘mercy,’ and imploring us, as ‘gentlemen, for God’s sake, t’
let him a-be!’ We couldn’t stand this any longer, and set up a shout of
laughter. Recognizing our boys’ voices, he sprang to his feet and
rattled out a volley of oaths; on which we cut through the hedge, and
heard him shortly after swearing his way along the road to the
yel-house.”

On another occasion, Robert played a series of tricks of a somewhat
different character. Like his father, he was very fond of reducing his
scientific reading to practice; and after studying Franklin’s description
of the lightning experiment, he proceeded to expend his store of Saturday
pennies in purchasing about half a mile of copper wire at a brazier’s
shop in Newcastle. Having prepared his kite, he sent it up in the field
opposite his father’s door, and bringing the wire, insulated by means of
a few feet of silk cord, over the backs of some of Farmer Wigham’s cows,
he soon had them skipping about the field in all directions with their
tails up. One day he had his kite flying at the cottage-door as his
father’s galloway was hanging by the bridle to the paling, waiting for
the master to mount. Bringing the end of the wire just over the pony’s
crupper, so smart an electric shock was given it, that the brute was
almost knocked down. At this juncture the father issued from the door,
riding-whip in hand, and was witness to the scientific trick just played
off upon his galloway. “Ah! you mischievous scoondrel!” cried he to the
boy, who ran off. He inwardly chuckled with pride, nevertheless, at
Robert’s successful experiment. {57}

[Picture: Stephenson’s Cottage, West Moor]

At this time, and for many years after, Stephenson dwelt in a cottage
standing by the side of the road leading from the West Moor colliery to
Killingworth. The railway from the West Moor Pit crosses this road close
by the east end of the cottage. The dwelling originally consisted of but
one apartment on the ground-floor, with the garret over-head, to which
access was obtained by means of a step-ladder. But with his own hands
Stephenson built an oven, and in the course of time he added rooms to the
cottage, until it became a comfortable four-roomed dwelling, in which he
lived as long as he remained at Killingworth.

He continued as fond of birds and animals as ever, and seemed to have the
power of attaching them to him in a remarkable degree. He had a
blackbird at Killingworth so fond of him that it would fly about the
cottage, and on holding out his finger, would come and perch upon it. A
cage was built for “blackie” in the partition between the passage and the
room, a square of glass forming its outer wall; and Robert used
afterwards to take pleasure in describing the oddity of the bird,
imitating the manner in which it would cock its head on his father’s
entering the house, and follow him with its eye into the inner apartment.

Neighbours were accustomed to call at the cottage and have their clocks
and watches set to rights when they went wrong. One day, after looking
at the works of a watch left by a pitman’s wife, George handed it to his
son; “Put her in the oven, Robert,” said he, “for a quarter of an hour or
so.” It seemed an odd way of repairing a watch; nevertheless, the watch
was put into the oven, and at the end of the appointed time it was taken
out, going all right. The wheels had merely got clogged by the oil
congealed by the cold; which at once explains the rationale of the remedy
adopted.

There was a little garden attached to the cottage, in which, while a
workman, Stephenson took a pride in growing gigantic leeks and astounding
cabbages. There was great competition amongst the villagers in the
growth of vegetables, all of whom he excelled, excepting one of his
neighbours, whose cabbages sometimes outshone his. In the protection of
his garden-crops from the ravages of the birds, he invented a strange
sort of “fley-craw,” which moved its arms with the wind; and he fastened
his garden-door by means of a piece of ingenious mechanism, so that no
one but himself could enter it. His cottage was quite a curiosity-shop
of models of engines, self-acting planes, and perpetual-motion machines.
The last-named contrivances, however, were only unsuccessful attempts to
solve a problem which had effectually baffled hundreds of preceding
inventors. His odd and eccentric contrivances often excited great wonder
amongst the Killingworth villagers. He won the women’s admiration by
connecting their cradles with the smoke-jack, and making them
self-acting. Then he astonished the pitmen by attaching an alarum to the
clock of the watchman whose duty it was to call them betimes in the
morning. He also contrived a wonderful lamp which burned under water,
with which he was afterwards wont to amuse the Brandling family at
Gosforth,—going into the fish-pond at night, lamp in hand, attracting and
catching the fish, which rushed wildly towards the flame.

Dr. Bruce tells of a competition which Stephenson had with the joiner at
Killingworth, as to which of them could make the best shoe-last; and when
the former had done his work, either for the humour of the thing, or to
secure fair play from the appointed judge, he took it to the Morrisons in
Newcastle, and got them to put their stamp upon it. So that it is
possible the Killingworth brakesman, afterwards the inventor of the
safety lamp and the originator of the railway system, and John Morrison,
the last-maker, afterwards the translator of the Scriptures into the
Chinese language, may have confronted each other in solemn contemplation
over the successful last, which won the verdict coveted by its maker.

Sometimes he would endeavour to impart to his fellow-workmen the results
of his scientific reading. Everything that he learnt from books was so
new and so wonderful to him, that he regarded the facts he drew from them
in the light of discoveries, as if they had been made but yesterday.
Once he tried to explain to some of the pitmen how the earth was round,
and kept turning round. But his auditors flatly declared the thing to be
impossible, as it was clear that “at the bottom side they must fall off!”
“Ah!” said George, “you don’t quite understand it yet.” His son Robert
also early endeavoured to communicate to others the information which he
had gathered at school; and Dr. Bruce has related that, when visiting
Killingworth on one occasion, he found him engaged in teaching algebra to
such of the pitmen’s boys as would become his pupils.

[Picture: The Sundial]

While Robert was still at school, his father proposed to him during the
holidays that he should construct a sun-dial, to be placed over their
cottage-door at West Moor. “I expostulated with him at first,” said
Robert, “that I had not learnt sufficient astronomy and mathematics to
enable me to make the necessary calculations. But he would have no
denial. ‘The thing is to be done,’ said he; ‘so just set about it at
once.’ Well; we got a ‘Ferguson’s Astronomy,’ and studied the subject
together. Many a sore head I had while making the necessary calculations
to adapt the dial to the latitude of Killingworth. But at length it was
fairly drawn out on paper, and then my father got a stone, and we hewed,
and carved, and polished it, until we made a very respectable dial of it;
and there it is, you see,” pointing to it over the cottage-door, “still
quietly numbering the hours when the sun is shining. I assure you, not a
little was thought of that piece of work by the pitmen when it was put
up, and began to tell its tale of time.” The date carved upon the dial
is “August 11th, MDCCCXVI.” Both father and son were in after-life very
proud of the joint production. Many years after, George took a party of
savans, when attending the meeting of the British Association at
Newcastle, over to Killingworth to see the pits, and he did not fail to
direct their attention to the sun-dial; and Robert, on the last visit
which he made to the place, a short time before his death, took a friend
into the cottage, and pointed out to him the very desk, still there, at
which he had sat while making his calculations of the latitude of
Killingworth.

From the time of his appointment as engineer at the Killingworth Pit,
George Stephenson was in a measure relieved from the daily routine of
manual labour, having, as we have seen, advanced himself to the grade of
a higher class workman. But he had not ceased to be a worker, though he
employed his industry in a different way. It might, indeed, be inferred
that he had now the command of greater leisure; but his spare hours were
as much as ever given to work, either necessary or self-imposed. So far
as regarded his social position, he had already reached the summit of his
ambition; and when he had got his hundred a year, and his dun galloway to
ride on, he said he never wanted to be any higher. When Robert Whetherly
offered to give him an old gig, his travelling having so much increased
of late, he accepted it with great reluctance, observing, that he should
be ashamed to get into it, “people would think him so proud.”

When the High Pit had been sunk, and the coal was ready for working,
Stephenson erected his first winding-engine to draw the coals out of the
pit, and also a pumping-engine for Long Benton Colliery, both of which
proved quite successful. Amongst other works of this time, he projected
and laid down a self-acting incline along the declivity which fell
towards the coal-loading place near Willington, where he had officiated
as brakesman; and he so arranged it, that the full waggons descending
drew the empty waggons up the railroad. This was one of the first
self-acting inclines laid down in the district.

Stephenson had now much better opportunities than hitherto for improving
himself in mechanics. His familiar acquaintance with the steam-engine
proved of great value to him. His shrewd insight, and his intimate
practical acquaintance with its mechanism, enabled him to apprehend, as
if by intuition, its most abstruse and difficult combinations. The
practical study which he had given to it when a workman, and the patient
manner in which he had groped his way through all the details of the
machine, gave him the power of a master in dealing with it as applied to
colliery purposes.

Sir Thomas Liddell was frequently about the works, and took pleasure in
giving every encouragement to the engine-wright in his efforts after
improvement. The subject of the locomotive engine was already closely
occupying Stephenson’s attention; although it was still regarded as a
curious and costly toy, of comparatively little real use. But he had at
an early period detected its practical value, and formed an adequate
conception of the might which as yet slumbered within it; and he now bent
his entire faculties to the development of its extraordinary powers.

[Picture: Colliers’ Cottages at Long Benton]

CHAPTER V.
EARLY HISTORY OF THE LOCOMOTIVE—GEORGE STEPHENSON BEGINS ITS IMPROVEMENT.

The rapid increase in the coal-trade of the Tyne about the beginning of
the present century had the effect of stimulating the ingenuity of
mechanics, and encouraging them to devise improved methods of
transporting the coal from the pits to the shipping places. From our
introductory chapter, it will have been observed that the improvements
which had thus far been effected were confined almost entirely to the
road. The railway waggons still continued to be drawn by horses. By
improving and flattening the tramway, considerable economy in horse-power
had indeed been secured; but unless some more effective method of
mechanical traction could be devised, it was clear that railway
improvement had almost reached its limits.

Many expedients had been tried with this object. One of the earliest was
that of hoisting sails upon the waggons, and driving them along the
waggon-way, as a ship is driven through the water by the wind. This
method seems to have been employed by Sir Humphrey Mackworth, an
ingenious coal-miner at Neath in Glamorganshire, about the end of the
seventeenth century.

After having been lost sight of for more than a century, the same plan of
impelling carriages was revived by Richard Lovell Edgworth, with the
addition of a portable railway, since revived also, in Boydell’s patent.
But although Mr. Edgworth devoted himself to the subject for many years,
he failed in securing the adoption of his sailing carriage. It is indeed
quite clear that a power so uncertain as wind could never be relied on
for ordinary traffic, and Mr. Edgworth’s project was consequently left to
repose in the limbo of the Patent Office, with thousands of other equally
useless though ingenious contrivances.

A much more favourite scheme was the application of steam power for the
purpose of carriage traction. Savery, the inventor of the working
steam-engine, was the first to propose its employment to propel vehicles
along the common roads; and in 1759 Dr. Robison, then a young man
studying at Glasgow College, threw out the same idea to his friend James
Watt; but the scheme was not matured.

[Picture: Cugnot’s Engine]

The first locomotive steam-carriage was built at Paris by the French
engineer Cugnot, a native of Lorraine. It is said to have been invented
for the purpose of dragging cannon into the field independent of horses.
The original model of this machine was made in 1763. Count Saxe was so
much pleased with it, that on his recommendation a full-sized engine was
constructed at the cost of the French monarch; and in 1769 it was tried
in the presence of the Duc de Choiseul, Minister of War, General
Gribeauval, and other officers. At one of the experiments it ran with
such force as to knock down a wall in its way. But the new vehicle,
loaded with four persons, could not travel faster than two and a half
miles an hour. The boiler was insufficient in size, and it could only
work for about fifteen minutes; after which it was necessary to wait
until the steam had again risen to a sufficient pressure. To remedy this
defect, Cugnot constructed a new machine in 1770, the working of which
was more satisfactory. It was composed of two parts—the fore part
consisting of a small steam-engine, formed of a round copper boiler, with
a furnace inside, provided with two small chimneys and two single-acting
brass steam cylinders, whose pistons acted alternately upon the single
driving-wheel. The hinder part consisted merely of a rude carriage on
two wheels to carry the load, furnished with a seat in front for the
conductor. This engine was tried in the streets of Paris; but when
passing near where the Madeleine now stands, it overbalanced itself on
turning a corner, and fell over with a crash; after which, its employment
being thought dangerous, it was locked up in the arsenal to prevent
further mischief. The machine is, however, still to be seen in the
collection of the Conservatoire des Arts et Métiers at Paris. It has
very much the look of a long brewer’s cart, with the addition of the
circular boiler hung on at one end. Rough though it looks, it was a
highly creditable piece of work, considering the period at which it was
executed; and as the first actual machine constructed for the purpose of
travelling on ordinary roads by the power of steam, it is certainly a
most curious and interesting mechanical relic, well worthy of
preservation.

But though Cugnot’s road locomotive remained locked up from public sight,
the subject was not dead; for we find inventors employing themselves from
time to time in attempting to solve the problem of steam locomotion in
places far remote from Paris. The idea had taken root in the minds of
inventors, and was striving to grow into a reality. Thus Oliver Evans,
the American, invented a steam carriage in 1772 to travel on common
roads; in 1787 he obtained from the State of Maryland an exclusive right
to make and use steam-carriages, but his invention never came into use.
Then, in 1784, William Symington, one of the early inventors of the
steamboat, was similarly occupied in Scotland in endeavouring to develop
the latent powers of the steam-carriage. He had a working model of one
constructed, which he exhibited in 1786 to the professors of Edinburgh
College; but the state of the Scotch roads was then so bad that he found
it impracticable to proceed further with his scheme, which he shortly
after abandoned in favour of steam navigation.

[Picture: Section of Murdock’s Model]

The same year in which Symington was occupied upon his steam-carriage,
William Murdock, the friend and assistant of Watt, constructed his model
of a locomotive at the opposite end of the island—at Redruth in Cornwall.
His model was of small dimensions, standing little more than a foot high;
and it was until recently in the possession of the son of the inventor,
at whose house we saw it a few years ago. The annexed section will give
an idea of the arrangements of this machine.

It acted on the high-pressure principle, and, like Cugnot’s engine, ran
upon three wheels, the boiler being heated by a spirit-lamp. Small
though the machine was, it went so fast on one occasion that it fairly
outran its inventor. It seems that one night after returning from his
duties at the Redruth mine, Murdock determined to try the working of his
model locomotive. For this purpose he had recourse to the walk leading
to the church, about a mile from the town. It was rather narrow, and was
bounded on each side by high hedges. The night was dark, and Murdock set
out alone to try his experiment. Having lit his lamp, the water boiled
speedily, and off started the engine with the inventor after it. He soon
heard distant shouts of terror. It was too dark to perceive objects; but
he found, on following up the machine, that the cries proceeded from the
worthy pastor of the parish, who, going towards the town, was met on this
lonely road by the hissing and fiery little monster, which he
subsequently declared he had taken to be the Evil One _in propriá
personâ_. No further steps were, however, taken by Murdock to embody his
idea of a locomotive carriage in a more practical form.

The idea was next taken up by Murdock’s pupil, Richard Trevithick, who
resolved on building a steam-carriage adapted for common roads as well as
railways. He took out a patent to secure the right of his invention in
1802. Andrew Vivian, his cousin, joined with him in the patent—Vivian
finding the money, and Trevithick the brains. The steam-carriage built
on this patent presented the appearance of an ordinary stage-coach on
four wheels. The engine had one horizontal cylinder, which, together
with the boiler and the furnace-box, was placed in the rear of the hind
axle. The motion of the piston was transmitted to a separate crank-axle,
from which, through the medium of spur-gear, the axle of the
driving-wheel (which was mounted with a fly-wheel) derived its motion.
The steam-cocks and the force-pump, as also the bellows used for the
purpose of quickening combustion in the furnace, were worked off the same
crank-axle.

John Petherick, of Camborne, has related that he remembers this first
English steam-coach passing along the principal street of his native
town. Considerable difficulty was experienced in keeping up the pressure
of steam; but when there was pressure enough, Trevithick would call upon
the people to “jump up,” so as to create a load upon the engine. It was
soon covered with men attracted by the novelty, nor did their number seem
to make any difference in the speed of the engine so long as there was
steam enough; but it was constantly running short, and the horizontal
bellows failed to keep it up.

This road-locomotive of Trevithick’s was one of the first high-pressure
working engines constructed on the principle of moving a piston by the
elasticity of steam against the pressure only of the atmosphere. Such an
engine had been described by Leopold, though in his apparatus it was
proposed that the pressure should act only on one side of the piston. In
Trevithick’s engine the piston was not only raised, but was also
depressed by the action of the steam, being in this respect an entirely
original invention, and of great merit. The steam was admitted from the
boiler under the piston moving in a cylinder, impelling it upward. When
the motion had reached its limit, the communication between the piston
and the under side was shut off, and the steam allowed to escape into the
atmosphere. A passage being then opened between the boiler and the upper
side of the piston, which was pressed downwards, the steam was again
allowed to escape as before. Thus the power of the engine was equal to
the difference between the pressure of the atmosphere and the elasticity
of the steam in the boiler.

This steam-carriage excited considerable interest in the remote district
near the Land’s End where it had been erected. Being so far removed from
the great movements and enterprise of the commercial world, Trevithick
and Vivian determined upon exhibiting their machine in the metropolis.
They accordingly set out with it to Plymouth, whence it was conveyed by
sea to London.

The carriage safely reached the metropolis, and excited much public
interest. It also attracted the notice of scientific men, amongst others
of Mr. Davies Gilbert, President of the Royal Society, and Sir Humphry
Davy, both Cornishmen like Trevithick, who went to see the private
performances of the engine, and were greatly pleased with it. Writing to
a Cornish friend shortly after its arrival in town, Sir Humphry said: “I
shall soon hope to hear that the roads of England are the haunts of
Captain Trevithick’s dragons—a characteristic name.” The machine was
afterwards publicly exhibited in an enclosed piece of ground near Euston
Square, where the London and North-Western Station now stands, and it
dragged behind it a wheel-carriage full of passengers. On the second day
of the performance, crowds flocked to see it; but Trevithick, in one of
his odd freaks, shut up the place, and shortly after removed the engine.
It is, however, probable that the inventor came to the conclusion that
the state of the roads at that time was such as to preclude its coming
into general use for purposes of ordinary traffic.

While the steam-carriage was being exhibited, a gentleman was laying
heavy wagers as to the weight which could be hauled by a single horse on
the Wandsworth and Croydon iron tramway; and the number and weight of
waggons drawn by the horse were something surprising. Trevithick very
probably put the two things together—the steam-horse and the iron-way—and
kept the performance in mind when he proceeded to construct his second or
railway locomotive. The idea was not, however, entirely new to him; for,
although his first engine had been constructed with a view to its
employment upon common roads, the specification of his patent distinctly
alludes to the application of his engine to travelling on railroads.
Having been employed at the iron-works of Pen-y-darran, in South Wales,
to erect a forge engine for the Company, a convenient opportunity
presented itself, on the completion of this work, for carrying out his
design of a locomotive to haul the minerals along the Pen-y-darran
tramway. Such an engine was erected by him in 1803, in the blacksmiths’
shop at the Company’s works, and it was finished and ready for trial
before the end of the year.

The boiler of this second engine was cylindrical in form, flat at the
ends, and made of wrought iron. The furnace and flue were inside the
boiler, within which the single cylinder, eight inches in diameter and
four feet six inches stroke, was placed horizontally. As in the first
engine, the motion of the wheels was produced by spur gear, to which was
also added a fly-wheel on one side, to secure a rotatory motion in the
crank at the end of each stroke of the piston in the single cylinder.
The waste steam was thrown into the chimney through a tube inserted into
it at right angles; but it will be obvious that this arrangement was not
calculated to produce any result in the way of a steam-blast in the
chimney. In fact, the waste steam seems to have been turned into the
chimney in order to get rid of the nuisance caused by throwing the jet
directly into the air. Trevithick was here hovering on the verge of a
great discovery; but that he was not aware of the action of the blast in
contributing to increase the draught and thus quicken combustion, is
clear from the fact that he employed bellows for this special purpose;
and at a much later date (1815) he took out a patent which included a
method of urging the fire by means of fanners. {70}

[Picture: Trevithick’s High Pressure Tram-Engine]

At the first trial of this engine it succeeded in dragging after it
several waggons, containing ten tons of bar-iron, at the rate of about
five miles an hour. Rees Jones, who worked at the fitting of the engine,
and remembers its performances, says, “She was used for bringing down
metal from the furnaces to the Old Forge. She worked very well; but
frequently, from her weight, broke the tram-plates and the hooks between
the trams. After working for some time in this way, she took a load of
iron from Pen-y-darran down the Basin-road, upon which road she was
intended to work. On the journey she broke a great many of the
tram-plates, and before reaching the basin ran off the road, and had to
be brought back to Pen-y-darran by horses. The engine was never after
used as a locomotive.” {71}

It seems to have been felt that unless the road were entirely
reconstructed so as to bear the heavy weight of the locomotive—so much
greater than that of the tram-waggons, to carry which the original rails
had been laid down—the regular employment of Trevithick’s high-pressure
tram-engine was altogether impracticable; and as the owners of the works
were not prepared to incur so serious a cost, it was determined to take
the locomotive off the road, and employ it as an engine for other
purposes. It was accordingly dismounted, and used for some time after as
a pumping-engine, for which purpose it was found well adapted.
Trevithick himself seems from this time to have taken no further steps to
bring the locomotive into general use. We find him, shortly after,
engaged upon schemes of a more promising character, abandoning the engine
to other mechanical inventors, though little improvement was made in it
for several years. An imaginary difficulty seems to have tended, amongst
other obstacles, to prevent its adoption; viz., the idea that, if a heavy
weight were placed behind the engine, the “grip” or “bite” of its smooth
wheels upon the equally smooth iron rail, must necessarily be so slight
that they would whirl round upon it, and, consequently, that the machine
would not make progress. Hence Trevithick, in his patent, provided that
the periphery of the driving-wheels should be made rough by the
projection of bolts or cross-grooves, so that the adhesion of the wheels
to the road might be secured.

Following up the presumed necessity for a more effectual adhesion between
the wheels and the rails, Mr. Blenkinsop of Leeds, in 1811, took out a
patent for a racked or tooth-rail laid along one side of the road, into
which the toothed-wheel of his locomotive worked as pinions work into a
rack. The boiler of his engine was supported by a carriage with four
wheels without teeth, and rested immediately upon the axles. These
wheels were entirely independent of the working parts of the engine, and
therefore merely supported its weight upon the rails, the progress being
effected by means of the cogged-wheel working into the cogged-rail. The
engine had two cylinders, instead of one as in Trevithick’s engine. The
invention of the double cylinder was due to Matthew Murray, of Leeds, one
of the best mechanical engineers of his time; Mr. Blenkinsop, who was not
a mechanic, having consulted him as to all the practical arrangements.
The connecting-rods gave the motion to two pinions by cranks at right
angles to each other; these pinions communicating the motion to the wheel
which worked into the cogged-rail.

Mr. Blenkinsop’s engines began running on the railway from the Middleton
Collieries to Leeds, about 3½ miles, on the 12th of August, 1812. They
continued for many years to be one of the principal curiosities of the
place, and were visited by strangers from all parts. In 1816, the Grand
Duke Nicholas (afterwards Emperor) of Russia observed the working of
Blenkinsop’s locomotive with curious interest and admiration. An engine
dragged as many as thirty coal-waggons at a speed of about 3¼ miles per
hour. These engines continued for many years to be thus employed in the
haulage of coal, and furnished the first instance of the regular
employment of locomotive power for commercial purposes.

The Messrs. Chapman, of Newcastle, in 1812, endeavoured to overcome the
same fictitious difficulty of the want of adhesion between the wheel and
the rail, by patenting a locomotive to work along the road by means of a
chain stretched from one end of it to the other. This chain was passed
once round a grooved barrel-wheel under the centre of the engine: so
that, when the wheel turned, the locomotive, as it were, dragged itself
along the railway. An engine, constructed after this plan, was tried on
the Heaton Railway, near Newcastle; but it was so clumsy in its action,
there was so great a loss of power by friction, and it was found to be so
expensive and difficult to keep in repair, that it was soon abandoned.
Another remarkable expedient was adopted by Mr. Brunton, of the Butterley
Works, Derbyshire, who, in 1813, patented his Mechanical Traveller, to go
_upon legs_ working alternately like those of a horse. {73} But this
engine never got beyond the experimental state, for, at its very first
trial, the driver, to make sure of a good start, overloaded the
safety-valve, when the boiler burst and killed a number of the
bystanders, wounding many more. These, and other contrivances with the
same object, projected about the same time, show that invention was
actively at work, and that many minds were anxiously labouring to solve
the important problem of locomotive traction upon railways.

But the difficulties contended with by these early inventors, and the
step-by-step progress which they made, will probably be best illustrated
by the experiments conducted by Mr. Blackett, of Wylam, which are all the
more worthy of notice, as the persevering efforts of this gentleman in a
great measure paved the way for the labours of George Stephenson, who,
shortly after, took up the question of steam locomotion, and brought it
to a successful issue.

The Wylam waggon-way is one of the oldest in the north of England. Down
to the year 1807 it was formed of wooden spars or rails, laid down
between the colliery at Wylam—where old Robert Stephenson had worked—and
the village of Lemington, some four miles down the Tyne, where the coals
were loaded into keels or barges, and floated down past Newcastle, to be
shipped for London. Each chaldron-waggon had a man in charge of it, and
was originally drawn by one horse. The rate at which the waggons were
hauled was so slow that only two journeys were performed by each man and
horse in one day, and three on the day following. This primitive
waggon-way passed, as before stated, close in front of the cottage in
which George Stephenson was born; and one of the earliest sights which
met his infant eyes was this wooden tramroad worked by horses.

Mr. Blackett was the first colliery owner in the North who took an active
interest in the locomotive. Having formed the acquaintance of Trevithick
in London, and inspected the performances of his engine, he determined to
repeat the Pen-y-darran experiment upon the Wylam waggon-way. He
accordingly obtained from Trevithick, in October, 1804, a plan of his
engine, provided with “friction-wheels,” and employed Mr. John Whinfield,
of Pipewellgate, Gateshead, to construct it at his foundry there. The
engine was constructed under the superintendence of one John Steele, an
ingenious mechanic who had been in Wales, and worked under Trevithick in
fitting the engine at Pen-y-darran. When the Gateshead locomotive was
finished, a temporary way was laid down in the works, on which it was run
backwards and forwards many times. For some reason, however—it is said
because the engine was deemed too light for drawing the coal-trains—it
never left the works, but was dismounted from the wheels, and set to blow
the cupola of the foundry, in which service it long continued to be
employed.

Several years elapsed before Mr. Blackett took any further steps to carry
out his idea. The final abandonment of Trevithick’s locomotive at
Pen-y-darran perhaps contributed to deter him from proceeding further;
but he had the wooden tramway taken up in 1808, and a plate-way of
cast-iron laid down instead—a single line furnished with sidings to
enable the laden waggons to pass the empty ones. The new iron road
proved so much smoother than the old wooden one, that a single horse,
instead of drawing one, was now enabled to draw two, or even three, laden
waggons.

Encouraged by the success of Mr. Blenkinsop’s experiment at Leeds, Mr.
Blackett determined to follow his example; and in 1812 he ordered a
second engine, to work with a toothed driving-wheel upon a rack-rail.
This locomotive was constructed by Thomas Waters, of Gateshead, under the
superintendence of Jonathan Foster, Mr. Blackett’s principal
engine-wright. It was a combination of Trevithick’s and Blenkinsop’s
engines; but it was of a more awkward construction than either. The
boiler was of cast-iron. The engine was provided with a single cylinder
six inches in diameter, with a fly-wheel working at one side to carry the
crank over the dead points. Jonathan Foster described it to the author
in 1854, as “a strange machine, with lots of pumps, cog-wheels, and
plugs, requiring constant attention while at work.” The weight of the
whole was about six tons.

When finished, it was conveyed to Wylam on a waggon, and there mounted
upon a wooden frame supported by four pairs of wheels, which had been
constructed for its reception. A barrel of water, placed on another
frame upon wheels, was attached to it as a tender. After a great deal of
labour, the cumbrous machine was got upon the road. At first it would
not move an inch. Its maker, Tommy Waters, became impatient, and at
length enraged, and taking hold of the lever of the safety valve,
declared in his desperation, that “either _she_ or _he_ should go.” At
length the machinery was set in motion, on which, as Jonathan Foster
described to the author “she flew all to pieces, and it was the biggest
wonder i’ the world that we were not all blewn up.” The incompetent and
useless engine was declared to be a failure; it was shortly after
dismounted and sold; and Mr. Blackett’s praiseworthy efforts thus far
proved in vain.

He was still, however, desirous of testing the practicability of
employing locomotive power in working the coal down to Lemington, and he
determined on another trial. He accordingly directed his engine-wright
to proceed with the building of a third engine in the Wylam workshops.
This new locomotive had a single 8-inch cylinder, was provided with a
fly-wheel like its predecessor, and the driving-wheel was cogged on one
side to enable it to travel in the rack-rail laid along the road. This
engine proved more successful than the former one; and it was found
capable of dragging eight or nine loaded waggons, though at the rate of
little more than a mile an hour, from the colliery to the shipping-place.
It sometimes took six hours to perform the journey of five miles. Its
weight was found too great for the road, and the cast-iron plates were
constantly breaking. It was also very apt to get off the rack-rail, and
then it stood still. The driver was one day asked how he got on? “Get
on?” said he, “we don’t get on; we only get off!” On such occasions,
horses had to be sent to drag the waggons as before, and others to haul
the engine back to the work-shops. It was constantly getting out of
order; its plugs, pumps, or cranks, got wrong; it was under repair as
often as at work; at length it became so cranky that the horses were
usually sent out after it to drag it when it gave up; and the workmen
generally declared it to be a “perfect plague.” Mr. Blackett did not
obtain credit amongst his neighbours for these experiments. Many laughed
at his machines, regarding them only in the light of
crotchets,—frequently quoting the proverb that “a fool and his money are
soon parted.” Others regarded them as absurd innovations on the
established method of hauling coal; and pronounced that they would “never
answer.”

Notwithstanding, however, the comparative failure of this second
locomotive, Mr. Blackett persevered with his experiments. He was
zealously assisted by Jonathan Foster the engine-wright, and William
Hedley, the viewer of the colliery, a highly ingenious person, who proved
of great use in carrying out the experiments to a successful issue. One
of the chief causes of failure being the rack-rail, the idea occurred to
Mr. Hedley that it might be possible to secure adhesion enough between
the wheel and the rail by the mere weight of the engine, and he proceeded
to make a series of experiments for the purpose of determining this
problem. He had a frame placed on four wheels, and fitted up with
windlasses attached by gearing to the several wheels. The frame having
been properly weighted, six men were set to work the windlasses; when it
was found that the adhesion of the smooth wheels on the smooth rails was
quite sufficient to enable them to propel the machine without slipping.
Having found the proportion which the power bore to the weight, he
demonstrated by successive experiments that the weight of the engine
would of itself produce sufficient adhesion to enable it to draw upon a
smooth railroad the requisite number of waggons in all kinds of weather.
And thus was the fallacy which had heretofore prevailed on this subject
completely exploded, and it was satisfactorily proved that rack-rails,
toothed wheels, endless chains, and legs, were alike unnecessary for the
efficient traction of loaded waggons upon a moderately level road.

From this time forward considerably less difficulty was experienced in
working the coal trains upon the Wylam tramroad. At length the rack-rail
was dispensed with. The road was laid with heavier rails; the working of
the old engine was improved; and a new engine was shortly after built and
placed upon the road, still on eight wheels, driven by seven rack-wheels
working inside them—with a wrought-iron boiler through which the flue was
returned so as largely to increase the heating surface, and thus give
increased power to the engine.

[Picture: Improved Wylam Engine]

As may readily be imagined, the jets of steam from the piston, blowing
off into the air at high pressure while the engine was in motion, caused
considerable annoyance to horses passing along the Wylam road, at that
time a public highway. The nuisance was felt to be almost intolerable,
and a neighbouring gentleman threatened to have it put down. To diminish
the noise as much as possible, Mr. Blackett gave orders that so soon as
any horse, or horses, came in sight, the locomotive was to be stopped,
and the frightful blast of the engine thus suspended until the passing
animals had got out of hearing. Much interruption was thus caused to the
working of the railway, and it excited considerable dissatisfaction
amongst the workmen. The following plan was adopted to abate the
nuisance: a reservoir was provided immediately behind the chimney (as
shown in the preceding cut) into which the waste steam was thrown after
it had performed its office in the cylinder; and from this reservoir, the
steam gradually escaped into the atmosphere without noise.

While Mr. Blackett was thus experimenting and building locomotives at
Wylam, George Stephenson was anxiously studying the same subject at
Killingworth. He was no sooner appointed engine-wright of the collieries
than his attention was directed to the means of more economically hauling
the coal from the pits to the river-side. We have seen that one of the
first important improvements which he made, after being placed in charge
of the colliery machinery, was to apply the surplus power of a pumping
steam-engine, fixed underground, to drawing the coals out of the deeper
workings of the Killingworth mines,—by which he succeeded in effecting a
large reduction in the expenditure on manual and horse labour.

The coals, when brought above ground, had next to be laboriously dragged
by horses to the shipping staiths on the Tyne, several miles distant.
The adoption of a tramroad, it is true, had tended to facilitate their
transit. Nevertheless the haulage was both tedious and costly. With the
view of economising labour, Stephenson laid down inclined planes where
the nature of the ground would admit of this expedient. Thus, a train of
full waggons let down the incline by means of a rope running over wheels
laid along the tramroad, the other end of which was attached to a train
of empty waggons placed at the bottom of the parallel road on the same
incline, dragged them up by the simple power of gravity. But this
applied only to a comparatively small part of the road. An economical
method of working the coal trains, instead of by horses,—the keep of
which was at that time very costly, from the high price of corn,—was
still a great desideratum; and the best practical minds in the collieries
were actively engaged in the attempt to solve the problem.

In the first place Stephenson resolved to make himself thoroughly
acquainted with what had already been done. Mr. Blackett’s engines were
working daily at Wylam, past the cottage where he had been born; and
thither he frequently went to inspect the improvements made by Mr.
Blackett from time to time both in the locomotive and in the plateway
along which it worked. Jonathan Foster informed us that, after one of
these visits, Stephenson declared to him his conviction that a much more
effective engine might be made, that should work more steadily and draw
the load more effectively.

He had also the advantage, about the same time, of seeing one of
Blenkinsop’s Leeds engines, which was placed on the tramway leading from
the collieries of Kenton and Coxlodge, on the 2nd September, 1813. This
locomotive drew sixteen chaldron waggons containing an aggregate weight
of seventy tons, at the rate of about three miles an hour. George
Stephenson and several of the Killingworth men were amongst the crowd of
spectators that day; and after examining the engine and observing its
performances, he observed to his companions, that “he thought he could
make a better engine than that, to go upon legs.” Probably he had heard
of the invention of Brunton, whose patent had by this time been
published, and proved the subject of much curious speculation in the
colliery districts. Certain it is, that, shortly after the inspection of
the Coxlodge engine, he contemplated the construction of a new
locomotive, which was to surpass all that had preceded it. He observed
that those engines which had been constructed up to this time, however
ingenious in their arrangements, had proved practical failures. Mr.
Blackett’s was as yet both clumsy and expensive. Chapman’s had been
removed from the Heaton tramway in 1812, and was regarded as a total
failure. And the Blenkinsop engine at Coxlodge was found very unsteady
and costly in its working; besides, it pulled the rails to pieces, the
entire strain being upon the rack-rail on one side of the road. The
boiler, however, having soon after blown up, there was an end of that
engine; and the colliery owners did not feel encouraged to try any
further experiment.

An efficient and economical working locomotive, therefore, still remained
to be invented; and to accomplish this object Mr. Stephenson now applied
himself. Profiting by what his predecessors had done, warned by their
failures and encouraged by their partial successes, he commenced his
labours. There was still wanting the man who should accomplish for the
locomotive what James Watt had done for the steam-engine, and combine in
a complete form the best points in the separate plans of others,
embodying with them such original inventions and adaptations of his own
as to entitle him to the merit of inventing the working locomotive, in
the same manner as James Watt is to be regarded as the inventor of the
working condensing-engine. This was the great work upon which George
Stephenson now entered, though probably without any adequate idea of the
ultimate importance of his labours to society and civilization.

He proceeded to bring the subject of constructing a “Travelling Engine,”
as he then denominated the locomotive, under the notice of the lessees of
the Killingworth Colliery, in the year 1813. Lord Ravensworth, the
principal partner, had already formed a very favourable opinion of the
new engine-wright, from the improvements which he had effected in the
colliery engines, both above and below ground; and, after considering the
matter, and hearing Stephenson’s explanations, he authorised him to
proceed with the construction of a locomotive,—though his lordship was,
by some, called a fool for advancing money for such a purpose. “The
first locomotive that I made,” said Stephenson, many years after, {82}
when speaking of his early career at a public meeting in Newcastle, “was
at Killingworth Colliery, and with Lord Ravensworth’s money. Yes; Lord
Ravensworth and partners were the first to entrust me, thirty-two years
since, with money to make a locomotive engine. I said to my friends,
there was no limit to the speed of such an engine, if the works could be
made to stand.”

Our engine-wright had, however, many obstacles to encounter before he
could get fairly to work with the erection of his locomotive. His chief
difficulty was in finding workmen sufficiently skilled in mechanics, and
in the use of tools, to follow his instructions and embody his designs in
a practical shape. The tools then in use about the collieries were rude
and clumsy; and there were no such facilities as now exist for turning
out machinery of an entirely new character. Stephenson was under the
necessity of working with such men and tools as were at his command; and
he had in a great measure to train and instruct the workmen himself. The
engine was built in the workshops at the West Moor, the leading mechanic
employed being the colliery blacksmith, an excellent workman in his way,
though quite new to the work now entrusted to him.

In this first locomotive constructed at Killingworth, Stephenson to some
extent followed the plan of Blenkinsop’s engine. The boiler was
cylindrical, of wrought iron, 8 feet in length and 34 inches in diameter,
with an internal flue-tube 20 inches wide passing through it. The engine
had two vertical cylinders of 8 inches diameter, and 2 feet stroke, let
into the boiler, working the propelling gear with cross heads and
connecting rods. The power of the two cylinders was combined by means of
spurwheels, which communicated the motive power to the wheels supporting
the engine on the rail, instead of, as in Blenkinsop’s engine, to
cogwheels which acted on the cogged rail independent of the four
supporting wheels. The engine thus worked upon what is termed the second
motion. The chimney was of wrought iron, round which was a chamber
extending back to the feed-pumps, for the purpose of heating the water
previous to its injection into the boiler. The engine had no springs,
and was mounted on a wooden frame supported on four wheels. In order to
neutralise as much as possible the jolts and shocks which such an engine
would necessarily encounter from the obstacles and inequalities of the
then very imperfect plateway, the water-barrel which served for a tender
was fixed to the end of a lever and weighted, the other end of the lever
being connected with the frame of the locomotive carriage. By this means
the weight of the two was more equally distributed, though the
contrivance did not by any means compensate for the absence of springs.

[Picture: The Spur-gear]

The wheels of the locomotive were all smooth, Mr. Stephenson having
satisfied himself by experiment that the adhesion between the wheels of a
loaded engine and the rail would be sufficient for the purpose of
traction. Robert Stephenson informed us that his father caused a number
of workmen to mount upon the wheels of a waggon moderately loaded, and
throw their entire weight upon the spokes on one side, when he found that
the waggon could thus be easily propelled forward without the wheels
slipping. This, together with other experiments, satisfied him of the
expediency of adopting smooth wheels on his engine, and it was so
finished accordingly.

The engine was, after much labour and anxiety, and frequent alterations
of parts, at length brought to completion, having been about ten months
in hand. It was placed upon the Killingworth Railway on the 25th July,
1814; and its powers were tried on the same day. On an ascending
gradient of 1 in 450, the engine succeeded in drawing after it eight
loaded carriages of thirty tons’ weight at about four miles an hour; and
for some time after it continued regularly at work.

Although a considerable advance upon previous locomotives, “Blutcher” (as
the engine was popularly called) was nevertheless a somewhat cumbrous and
clumsy machine. The parts were huddled together. The boiler constituted
the principal feature; and being the foundation of the other parts, it
was made to do duty not only as a generator of steam, but also as a basis
for the fixings of the machinery and for the bearings of the wheels and
axles. The want of springs was seriously felt; and the progress of the
engine was a succession of jolts, causing considerable derangement to the
machinery. The mode of communicating the motive power to the wheels by
means of the spur-gear also caused frequent jerks, each cylinder
alternately propelling or becoming propelled by the other, as the
pressure of the one upon the wheels became greater or less than the
pressure of the other; and when the teeth of the cogwheels became at all
worn, a rattling noise was produced during the travelling of the engine.

As the principal test of the success of the locomotive was its economy as
compared with horse power, careful calculations were made with the view
of ascertaining this important point. The result was, that it was found
the working of the engine was at first barely economical; and at the end
of the year the steam power and the horse power were ascertained to be as
nearly as possible upon a par in point of cost. The fate of the
locomotive in a great measure depended on this very engine. Its speed
was not beyond that of a horse’s walk, and the heating surface presented
to the fire being comparatively small, sufficient steam could not be
raised to enable it to accomplish more on an average than about four
miles an hour. The result was anything but decisive; and the locomotive
might have been condemned as useless, had not our engineer at this
juncture applied the steam-blast, and by its means carried his experiment
to a triumphant issue.

The steam, after performing its duty in the cylinders, was at first
allowed to escape into the open atmosphere with a hissing blast, to the
terror of horses and cattle. It was complained of as a nuisance; and an
action at law against the colliery lessees was threatened unless it was
stopped. Stephenson’s attention had been drawn to the much greater
velocity with which the steam issued from the exit pipe compared with
that at which the smoke escaped from the chimney. He conceived that, by
conveying the eduction steam into the chimney, by means of a small pipe,
after it had performed its office in the cylinders, allowing it to escape
in a vertical direction, its velocity would be imparted to the smoke from
the fire, or to the ascending current of air in the chimney, thereby
increasing the draft, and consequently the intensity of combustion in the
furnace.

The experiment was no sooner made than the power of the engine was at
once more than doubled; combustion was stimulated by the blast;
consequently the capability of the boiler to generate steam was greatly
increased, and the effective power of the engine augmented in precisely
the same proportion, without in any way adding to its weight. This
simple but beautiful expedient was really fraught with the most important
consequences to railway communication; and it is not too much to say that
the success of the locomotive has in a great measure been the result of
its adoption. Without the steam-blast, by means of which the intensity
of combustion is maintained at its highest point, producing a
correspondingly rapid evolution of steam, high rates of speed could not
have been kept up; the advantages of the multi-tubular boiler (afterwards
invented) could never have been fairly tested; and locomotives might
still have been dragging themselves unwieldily along at little more than
five or six miles an hour.

The steam-blast had scarcely been adopted, with so decided a success,
when Stephenson, observing the numerous defects in his engine, and
profiting by the experience which he had already acquired, determined to
construct a second engine, in which to embody his improvements in their
best form. Careful and cautious observation of the working of his
locomotive had convinced him that the complication arising out of the
action of the two cylinders being combined by spur-wheels would prevent
its coming into practical use. He accordingly directed his attention to
an entire change in the construction and mechanical arrangements of the
machine; and in the following year, conjointly with Mr. Dodds, who
provided the necessary funds, he took out a patent, dated the 28th of
February, 1815, for an engine which combined in a remarkable degree the
essential requisites of an economical locomotive; that is to say, few
parts, simplicity in their action, and directness in the mode by which
the power was communicated to the wheels supporting the engine.

This locomotive, like the first, had two vertical cylinders, which
communicated _directly_ with each pair of the four wheels that supported
the engine, by means of a cross head and a pair of connecting rods. But
in attempting to establish a direct communication between the cylinders
and the wheels that rolled upon the rails, considerable difficulties
presented themselves. The ordinary joints could not be employed to unite
the parts of the engine, which was a rigid mass, with the wheels lolling
upon the irregular surface of the rails; for it was evident that the two
rails of the line of way—more especially in those early days of imperfect
construction of the permanent road—could not always be maintained at the
same level,—that the wheel at one end of the axle might be depressed into
one part of the line which had subsided, whilst the other wheel would be
comparatively elevated; and in such a position of the axle and wheels, it
was obvious that a rigid communication between the cross head and the
wheels was impracticable. Hence it became necessary to form a joint at
the top of the piston-rod where it united with the cross head, so as to
permit the cross head to preserve complete parallelism with the axle of
the wheels with which it was in communication.

In order to obtain that degree of flexibility combined with direct
action, which was essential for ensuring power and avoiding needless
friction and jars from irregularities in the road, Stephenson made use of
the “ball and socket” joint for effecting a union between the ends of the
cross heads where they united with the connecting rods, and between the
ends of the connecting rods where they were united with the crank-pins
attached to each driving-wheel. By this arrangement the parallelism
between the cross head and the axle was at all times maintained and
preserved, without producing any serious jar or friction on any part of
the machine. Another important point was, to combine each pair of wheels
by means of some simple mechanism instead of by the cogwheels which had
formerly been used. And, with this object, Stephenson made cranks in
each axle at right angles to each other, with rods communicating
horizontally between them.

A locomotive was constructed upon this plan in 1815, and was found to
answer extremely well. But at that period the mechanical skill of the
country was not equal to forging cranked axles of the soundness and
strength necessary to stand the jars incident to locomotive work.
Stephenson was accordingly compelled to fall back upon a substitute,
which, although less simple and efficient, was within the mechanical
capabilities of the workmen of that day, in respect of construction as
well as repair. He adopted a chain which rolled over indented wheels
placed on the centre of each axle, and was so arranged that the two pairs
of wheels were effectually coupled and made to keep pace with each other.
The chain, however, after a few years’ use, became stretched; and then
the engines were liable to irregularity in their working, especially in
changing from working back to working forward again. Eventually the
chain was laid aside, and the front and hind wheels were united by rods
on the outside, instead of by rods and crank axles inside, as specified
in the original patent. This expedient completely answered the purpose
required, without involving any expensive or difficult workmanship.

Thus, in 1815, by dint of patient and persevering labour,—by careful
observation of the works of others, and never neglecting to avail himself
of their suggestions,—Stephenson succeeded in manufacturing an engine
which included the following important improvements on all previous
attempts in the same direction:—viz., simple and direct communication
between the cylinders and the wheels rolling upon the rails; joint
adhesion of all the wheels, attained by the use of horizontal
connecting-rods; and finally, a beautiful method of exciting the
combustion of the fuel by employing the waste steam, which had formerly
been allowed to escape uselessly into the air. Although many
improvements in detail were afterwards introduced in the locomotive by
George Stephenson himself, as well as by his equally distinguished son,
it is perhaps not too much to say that this engine, as a mechanical
contrivance, contained the germ of all that has since been effected. It
may in fact be regarded as the type of the present locomotive engine.

CHAPTER VI.
INVENTION OF THE “GEORDY” SAFETY-LAMP.

Explosions of fire-damp were unusually frequent in the coal mines of
Northumberland and Durham about the time when George Stephenson was
engaged in the construction of his first locomotives. These explosions
were often attended with fearful loss of life and dreadful suffering to
the workpeople. Killingworth Colliery was not free from such deplorable
calamities; and during the time that Stephenson was employed as a
brakesman at the West Moor, several “blasts” took place in the pit, by
which many workmen were scorched and killed, and the owners of the
colliery sustained heavy losses. One of the most serious of these
accidents occurred in 1806, not long after he had been appointed
brakesman, by which 10 persons were killed. Stephenson was working at
the mouth of the pit at the time, and the circumstances connected with
the accident made a deep impression on his mind.

Another explosion took place in the same pit in 1809, by which 12 persons
lost their lives. The blast did not reach the shaft as in the former
case; the unfortunate persons in the pit having been suffocated by the
after-damp. More calamitous still were the explosions which took place
in the neighbouring collieries; one of the worst being that of 1812, in
the Felling Pit, near Gateshead, by which no fewer than 90 men and boys
were suffocated or burnt to death. And a similar accident occurred in
the same pit in the year following, by which 22 persons perished.

It was natural that George Stephenson should devote his attention to the
causes of these deplorable accidents, and to the means by which they
might if possible be prevented. His daily occupation led him to think
much and deeply on the subject. As engine-wright of a colliery so
extensive as that of Killingworth, where there were nearly 160 miles of
gallery excavation, in which he personally superintended the working of
the inclined planes along which the coals were sent to the pit entrance,
he was necessarily very often underground, and brought face to face with
the dangers of fire-damp. From fissures in the roofs of the galleries,
carburetted hydrogen gas was constantly flowing; in some of the more
dangerous places it might be heard escaping from the crevices of the coal
with a hissing noise. Ventilation, firing, and all conceivable modes of
drawing out the foul air had been adopted, and the more dangerous parts
of the galleries were built up. Still the danger could not be wholly
prevented. The miners must necessarily guide their steps through the
extensive underground ways with lighted lamps or candles, the naked flame
of which, coming in contact with the inflammable air, daily exposed them
and their fellow-workers in the pit to the risk of death in one of its
most dreadful forms.

One day, in 1814, a workman hurried into Stephenson’s cottage with the
startling information that the deepest main of the colliery was on fire!
He immediately hastened to the pit-head, about a hundred yards off,
whither the women and children of the colliery were running, with
wildness and terror depicted in every face. In a commanding voice
Stephenson ordered the engineman to lower him down the shaft in the
corve. There was peril, it might be death, before him, but he must go.

He was soon at the bottom, and in the midst of the men, who were
paralysed by the danger which threatened the lives of all in the pit.
Leaping from the corve on its touching the ground, he called out; “Are
there six men among you who have courage to follow me? If so, come, and
we will put the fire out.” The Killingworth pitmen had the most perfect
confidence in their engine-wright, and they readily volunteered to follow
him.

[Picture: The Pit Head, West Moor]

Silence succeeded the frantic tumult of the previous minute, and the men
set to work with a will. In every mine, bricks, mortar, and tools enough
are at hand, and by Stephenson’s direction the materials were forthwith
carried to the required spot, where, in a very short time a wall was
raised at the entrance to the main, he himself taking the most active
part in the work. The atmospheric air was by this means excluded, the
fire was extinguished, the people were saved from death, and the mine was
preserved.

This anecdote of Stephenson was related to the writer, near the
pit-mouth, by one of the men who had been present and helped to build up
the brick wall by which the fire was stayed, though several workmen were
suffocated. He related that, when down the pit some days after, seeking
out the dead bodies, the cause of the accident was the subject of
conversation, and Stephenson was asked, “Can nothing be done to prevent
such awful occurrences?” His reply was that he thought something might
be done. “Then,” said the other, “the sooner you start the better; for
the price of coal-mining now is _pitmen’s lives_.”

Fifty years since, many of the best pits were so full of the inflammable
gas given forth by the coal, that they could not be worked without the
greatest danger; and for this reason some were altogether abandoned, The
rudest possible methods were adopted of producing light sufficient to
enable the pitmen to work by. The phosphorescence of decayed fish-skins
was tried; but this, though safe, was very inefficient. The most common
method employed was what was called a steel mill, the notched wheel of
which, being made to revolve against a flint, struck a succession of
sparks, which scarcely served to do more than make the darkness visible.
A boy carried the apparatus after the miner, working the wheel, and by
the imperfect light thus given forth he plied his dangerous trade.
Candles were only used in those parts of the pit where gas was not
abundant. Under this rude system not more than one-third of the coal
could be worked; and two-thirds were left.

What the workmen, not less than the coal-owners, eagerly desired was, a
lamp that should give forth sufficient light, without communicating flame
to the inflammable gas which accumulated in certain parts of the pit.
Something had already been attempted towards the invention of such a lamp
by Dr. Clanny, of Sunderland, who, in 1813, contrived an apparatus to
which he gave air from the mine through water, by means of bellows. This
lamp went out of itself in inflammable gas. It was found, however, too
unwieldy to be used by the miners for the purposes of their work, and did
not come into general use. A committee of gentlemen was formed to
investigate the causes of the explosions, and to devise, if possible,
some means of preventing them. At the invitation of that Committee, Sir
Humphry Davy, then in the full zenith of his reputation, was requested to
turn his attention to the subject. He accordingly visited the collieries
near Newcastle on the 24th of August, 1815; and on the 9th of November
following, he read before the Royal Society of London his celebrated
paper “On the Fire-Damp of Coal Mines, and on Methods of lighting the
Mine so as to prevent its explosion.”

But a humbler though not less diligent and original thinker had been at
work before him, and had already practically solved the problem of the
Safety-Lamp. Stephenson was of course well aware of the anxiety which
prevailed in the colliery districts as to the invention of a lamp which
should give light enough for the miners to work by without exploding the
fire-damp. The painful incidents above described only served to quicken
his eagerness to master the difficulty.

For several years he had been engaged, in his own rude way, in making
experiments with the fire-damp in the Killingworth mine. The pitmen used
to expostulate with him on these occasions, believing his experiments to
be fraught with danger. One of the sinkers, observing him holding up
lighted candles to the windward of the “blower” or fissure from which the
inflammable gas escaped, entreated him to desist; but Stephenson’s answer
was, that “he was busy with a plan by which he hoped to make his
experiments useful for preserving men’s lives.” On these occasions the
miners usually got out of the way before he lit the gas.

In 1815, although he was very much occupied with the business of the
collieries and the improvement of his locomotive engine, he was also
busily engaged in making experiments upon inflammable gas in the
Killingworth pit. According to the explanation afterwards given by him,
he imagined that if he could construct a lamp with a chimney so arranged
as to cause a strong current, it would not fire at the top of the
chimney; as the burnt air would ascend with such a velocity as to prevent
the inflammable air of the pit from descending towards the flame; and
such a lamp, he thought, might be taken into a dangerous atmosphere
without risk of exploding.

Such was Stephenson’s theory when he proceeded to embody his idea of a
miner’s safety-lamp in a practical form. In the month of August, 1815,
he requested his friend Nicholas Wood, the head viewer, to prepare a
drawing of a lamp according to the description which he gave him. After
several evenings’ careful deliberations, the drawing was made, and shown
to several of the head men about the works.

Stephenson proceeded to order a lamp to be made by a Newcastle tinman,
according to his plan; and at the same time he directed a glass to be
made for the lamp at the Northumberland Glass House. Both were received
by him from the makers on the 21st October, and the lamp was taken to
Killingworth for the purpose of immediate experiment.

“I remember that evening as distinctly as if it had been but yesterday,”
said Robert Stephenson, describing the circumstances to the author in
1857: “Moodie came to our cottage about dusk, and asked, ‘if father had
got back yet with the lamp?’ ‘No.’ ‘Then I’ll wait till he comes,’ said
Moodie, ‘he can’t be long now.’ In about half-an-hour, in came my
father, his face all radiant. He had the lamp with him! It was at once
uncovered, and shown to Moodie. Then it was filled with oil, trimmed,
and lighted. All was ready, only the head viewer hadn’t arrived. ‘Run
over to Benton for Nichol, Robert,’ said my father to me, ‘and ask him to
come directly; say we’re going down the pit to try the lamp.’ By this
time it was quite dark; and off I ran to bring Nicholas Wood. His house
was at Benton, about a mile off. There was a short cut through the
Churchyard, but just as I was about to pass the wicket, I saw what I
thought was a white figure moving about amongst the grave-stones. I took
it for a ghost! My heart fluttered, and I was in a great fright, but to
Wood’s house I must get, so I made the circuit of the Churchyard; and
when I got round to the other side I looked, and lo! the figure was still
there. But what do you think it was? Only the grave-digger, plying his
work at that late hour by the light of his lanthorn set upon one of the
gravestones! I found Wood at home, and in a few minutes he was mounted
and off to my father’s. When I got back, I was told they had just
left—it was then about eleven—and gone down the shaft to try the lamp in
one of the most dangerous parts of the mine.”

Arrived at the bottom of the shaft with the lamp, the party directed
their steps towards one of the foulest galleries in the pit, where the
explosive gas was issuing through a blower in the roof of the mine with a
loud hissing noise. By erecting some deal boarding round that part of
the gallery into which the gas was escaping, the air was made more foul
for the purpose of the experiment. After waiting about an hour, Moodie,
whose practical experience of fire-damp in pits was greater than that of
either Stephenson or Wood, was requested to go into the place which had
thus been made foul; and, having done so, he returned, and told them that
the smell of the air was such, that if a lighted candle were now
introduced, an explosion must inevitably take place. He cautioned
Stephenson as to the danger both to themselves and to the pit, if the gas
took fire. But Stephenson declared his confidence in the safety of his
lamp, and, having lit the wick, he boldly proceeded with it towards the
explosive air. The others, more timid and doubtful, hung back when they
came within hearing of the blower; and apprehensive of the danger, they
retired into a safe place, out of sight of the lamp, which gradually
disappeared with its bearer in the recesses of the mine. {95}

Advancing to the place of danger, and entering within the fouled air, his
lighted lamp in hand, Stephenson held it finally out, in the full current
of the blower, and within a few inches of its mouth. Thus exposed, the
flame of the lamp at first increased, then flickered, and then went out;
but there was no explosion of the gas. Returning to his companions, who
were still at a distance, he told them what had occurred. Having now
acquired somewhat more confidence, they advanced with him to a point from
which they could observe him repeat his experiment, but still at a safe
distance. They saw that when the lighted lamp was held within the
explosive mixture, there was a great flame; the lamp became almost full
of fire; and then it smothered out. Again returning to his companions,
he relighted the lamp, and repeated the experiment several times with the
same result. At length Wood and Moodie ventured to advance close to the
fouled part of the pit; and, in making some of the later trials, Mr. Wood
himself held up the lighted lamp to the blower.

Before leaving the pit, Stephenson expressed his opinion that by an
alteration of the lamp which he then contemplated, he could make it burn
better; this was by a change in the slide through which the air was
admitted into the lower part, under the flame. After making some
experiments on the air collected at the blower, by bladders which were
mounted with tubes of various diameters, he satisfied himself that, when
the tube was reduced to a certain diameter, the foul air would not pass
through; and he fashioned his slide accordingly, reducing the diameter of
the tube until he conceived it was quite safe. In about a fortnight the
experiments were repeated, in a place purposely made foul as before; on
this occasion a larger number of persons ventured to witness them, and
they again proved successful. The lamp was not yet, however, so
efficient as the inventor desired. It required, he observed, to be kept
very steady when burning in the inflammable gas, otherwise it was liable
to go out, in consequence, as he imagined, of the contact of the burnt
air (as he then called it), or azotic gas, which lodged round the
exterior of the flame. If the lamp was moved horizontally, the azote
came in contact with the flame and extinguished it. “It struck me,” said
he, “that if I put more tubes in, I should discharge the poisonous matter
that hung round the flame, by admitting the air to its exterior part.”
Although he had then no access to scientific books, nor intercourse with
scientific men, nor anything that could assist him in his investigation,
besides his own indefatigable spirit of inquiry, he contrived a rude
apparatus by which he tested the explosive properties of the gas and the
velocity of current (for this was the direction of his inquiries)
necessary to enable the explosive gas to pass through tubes of different
diameters. In making these experiments in his humble cottage at the West
Moor, Nicholas Wood and George’s son Robert usually acted as his
assistants, and sometimes the gentlemen of the neighbourhood interested
in coal-mining attended as spectators.

These experiments were not performed without risk, for on one occasion
the experimenting party had nearly blown off the roof of the cottage.
One of these “blows up” was described by Stephenson himself before the
Committee on Accidents in Coal Mines, in 1835: “I made several
experiments,” said he, “as to the velocity required in tubes of different
diameters, to prevent explosion from fire-damp. We made the mixtures in
all proportions of light carburetted hydrogen with atmospheric air in the
receiver, and we found by the experiments that when a current of the most
explosive mixture that we could make was forced up a tube 4/10 of an inch
in diameter, the necessary current was 9 inches in a second to prevent
its coming down that tube. These experiments were repeated several
times. We had two or three blows up in making the experiments, by the
flame getting down into the receiver, though we had a piece of very fine
wire-gauze put at the bottom of the pipe, between the receiver and the
pipe through which we were forcing the current. In one of these
experiments I was watching the flame in the tube, my son was taking the
vibrations of the pendulum of the clock, and Mr. Wood was attending to
give me the column of water as I called for it, to keep the current up to
a certain point. As I saw the flame descending in the tube I called for
more water, and Wood unfortunately turned the cock the wrong way, the
current ceased, the flame went down the tube, and all our implements were
blown to pieces, which at the time we were not very able to replace.”

Stephenson followed up those experiments by others of a similar kind,
with the view of ascertaining whether ordinary flame would pass through
tubes of a small diameter and with this object he filed off the barrels
of several small keys. Placing these together, he held them
perpendicularly over a strong flame, and ascertained that it did not pass
upward. This was a further proof to him of the soundness of the course
he was pursuing.

In order to correct the defect of his first lamp he resolved to alter it
so as to admit the air to the flame by several tubes of reduced diameter,
instead of by a single tube. He inferred that a sufficient quantity of
air would thus be introduced into the lamp for the purposes of
combustion, while the smallness of the apertures would still prevent the
explosive gas passing downwards, at the same time that the “burnt air”
(the cause, in his opinion, of the lamp going out) would be more
effectually dislodged. He accordingly took the lamp to a tinman in
Newcastle, and had it altered so that the air was admitted by three small
tubes inserted in the bottom of the lamp, the openings of which were
placed on the outside of the burner, instead of having (as in the
original lamp) the one tube opening directly under the flame.

This second or altered lamp was tried in the Killingworth pit on the 4th
November, and was found to burn better than the first, and to be
perfectly safe. But as it did not yet come quite up to the inventor’s
expectations, he proceeded to contrive a third lamp, in which he proposed
to surround the oil vessel with a number of capillary tubes. Then it
struck him, that if he cut off the middle of the tubes, or made holes in
metal plates, placed at a distance from each other, equal to the length
of the tubes, the air would get in better, and the effect in preventing
explosion would be the same.

He was encouraged to persevere in the completion of his safety-lamp by
the occurrence of several fatal accidents about this time in the
Killingworth pit. On the 9th November a boy was killed by a blast in the
_A_ pit, at the very place where Stephenson had made the experiments with
his first lamp; and, when told of the accident, he observed that if the
boy had been provided with his lamp, his life would have been saved. On
the 20th November he went over to Newcastle to order his third lamp from
a plumber in that town. The plumber referred him to his clerk, whom
Stephenson invited to join him at a neighbouring public-house, where they
might quietly talk over the matter, and finally settle the plan of the
new lamp. They adjourned to the “Newcastle Arms,” near the present High
Level Bridge, where they had some ale, and a design of the lamp was drawn
in pencil upon a half-sheet of foolscap, with a rough specification
subjoined. The sketch, when shown to us by Robert Stephenson some years
since, still bore the marks of the ale. It was a very rude design, but
sufficient to work from. It was immediately placed in the hands of the
workmen, finished in the course of a few days, and experimentally tested
in the Killingworth pit like the previous lamps, on the 30th November.
At that time neither Stephenson nor Wood had heard of Sir Humphry Davy’s
experiments nor of the lamp which that gentleman proposed to construct.

An angry controversy afterwards took place as to the respective merits of
George Stephenson and Sir Humphry Davy in respect of the invention of the
safety-lamp. A committee was formed on both sides, and the facts were
stated in various ways. It is perfectly clear, however, that Stephenson
had ascertained _the fact_ that flame will not pass through tubes of a
certain diameter—the principle on which the safety-lamp is
constructed—before Sir Humphry Davy had formed any definite idea on the
subject, or invented the model lamp afterwards exhibited by him before
the Royal Society. Stephenson had actually constructed a lamp on such a
principle, and proved its safety, before Sir Humphry had communicated his
views on the subject to any person; and by the time that the first public
intimation had been given of his discovery, Stephenson’s second lamp had
been constructed and tested in like manner in the Killingworth pit. The
_first_ was tried on the 21st October, 1815; the _second_ was tried on
the 4th November; but it was not until the 9th November that Sir Humphry
Davy presented his first lamp to the public. And by the 30th of the same
month, as we have seen, Stephenson had constructed and tested his _third_
safety-lamp.

[Picture: Davy’s and Stephenson’s Safety Lamps]

Stephenson’s theory of the “burnt air” and the “draught” was no doubt
wrong; but his lamp was right, and that was the great fact which mainly
concerned him. Torricelli did not know the rationale of his tube, nor
Otto Gürike that of his air-pump; yet no one thinks of denying them the
merit of their inventions on that account. The discoveries of Volta and
Galvani were in like manner independent of theory; the greatest
discoveries consisting in bringing to light certain grand facts, on which
theories are afterwards framed. Our inventor had been pursuing the
Baconian method, though he did not think of that, but of inventing a safe
lamp, which he knew could only be done through the process of repeated
experiment. He experimented upon the fire-damp at the blowers in the
mine, and also by means of the apparatus which was blown up in his
cottage, as above described by himself. By experiment he distinctly
ascertained that the explosion of fire-damp could not pass through small
tubes; and he also did what had not before been done by any inventor—he
constructed a lamp on this principle, and repeatedly proved its safety at
the risk of his life. At the same time, there is no doubt that it was to
Sir Humphry Davy that the merit belonged of having pointed out the true
law on which the safety-lamp is constructed.

The subject of this important invention excited so much interest in the
northern mining districts, and Stephenson’s numerous friends considered
his lamp so completely successful—having stood the test of repeated
experiments—that they urged him to bring his invention before the
Philosophical and Literary Society of Newcastle, of whose apparatus he
had availed himself in the course of his experiments on fire-damp. After
much persuasion he consented, and a meeting was appointed for the purpose
of receiving his explanations, on the evening of the 5th December, 1815.
Stephenson was at that time so diffident in manner and unpractised in
speech, that he took with him his friend Nicholas Wood, to act as his
interpreter and expositor on the occasion. From eighty to a hundred of
the most intelligent members of the society were present at the meeting,
when Mr. Wood stood forward to expound the principles on which the lamp
had been formed, and to describe the details of its construction.
Several questions were put, to which Mr. Wood proceeded to give replies
to the best of his knowledge. But Stephenson, who up to that time had
stood behind Wood, screened from notice, observing that the explanations
given were not quite correct, could no longer control his reserve, and,
standing forward, he proceeded in his strong Northumbrian dialect, to
describe the lamp, down to its minutest details. He then produced
several bladders full of carburetted hydrogen, which he had collected
from the blowers in the Killingworth mine, and proved the safety of his
lamp by numerous experiments with the gas, repeated in various ways; his
earnest and impressive manner exciting in the minds of his auditors the
liveliest interest both in the inventor and his invention.

Shortly after, Sir H. Davy’s model lamp was received and exhibited to the
coal-miners at Newcastle, on which occasion the observation was made by
several gentlemen, “Why, it is the same as Stephenson’s!”

Notwithstanding Stephenson’s claim to be regarded as the first inventor
of the Tube Safety-lamp, his merits do not seem to have been generally
recognised; and Sir Humphry Davy carried off the larger share of the
_éclat_ which attached to the discovery. What chance had the unknown
workman of Killingworth with so distinguished a competitor? The one was
as yet but a colliery engine-wright, scarce raised above the
manual-labour class, pursuing his experiments in obscurity, with a view
only to usefulness; the other was the scientific prodigy of his day, the
most brilliant of lecturers, and the most popular of philosophers.

No small indignation was expressed by the friends of Sir Humphry Davy at
Stephenson’s “presumption” in laying claim to the invention of the
safety-lamp. In 1831 Dr. Paris, in his ‘Life of Sir Humphry Davy,’ thus
wrote:—“It will hereafter be scarcely believed that an invention so
eminently scientific, and which could never have been derived but from
the sterling treasury of science, should have been claimed on behalf of
an engine-wright of Killingworth, of the name of Stephenson—a person not
even possessing a knowledge of the elements of chemistry.”

But Stephenson was far above claiming for himself any invention not his
own. He had already accomplished a far greater feat than the making of a
safety-lamp—he had constructed a successful locomotive, which was to be
seen in daily work on the Killingworth railway. By the improvements he
had made in the engine, he might almost be said to have _invented_ it;
but no one—not even the philosophers—detected the significance of that
wonderful machine. What railways were to become, rested in a great
measure with that “engine-wright of Killingworth, of the name of
Stephenson,” though he was scarcely known as yet beyond the bounds of his
own district.

As to the value of the invention of the safety-lamp there could be no
doubt; and the colliery owners of Durham and Northumberland, to testify
their sense of its importance, determined to present a testimonial to its
inventor. The friends of Sir H. Davy met in August, 1816, to take steps
for raising a subscription for the purpose. The advertised object of the
meeting was to present him with a reward for “the invention of _his_
safety-lamp.” To this no objection could be taken; for though the
principle on which the safety-lamps of Stephenson and Davy were
constructed was the same; and although Stephenson’s lamp was,
unquestionably, the first successful lamp that had been constructed on
such principle, and proved to be efficient,—yet Sir H. Davy did invent a
safety-lamp, no doubt quite independent of all that Stephenson had done;
and having directed his careful attention to the subject, and elucidated
the true theory of explosion of carburetted hydrogen, he was entitled to
all praise and reward for his labours. But when the meeting of
coal-owners proposed to raise a subscription for the purpose of
presenting Sir H. Davy with a reward for “his invention of _the_
safety-lamp,” the case was entirely altered; and Stephenson’s friends
then proceeded to assert his claims to be regarded as its first inventor.

Many meetings took place on the subject, and much discussion ensued, the
result of which was that a sum of £2000 was presented to Sir Humphry Davy
as “the inventor of the safety-lamp;” but, at the same time, a purse of
100 guineas was voted to George Stephenson, in consideration of what he
had done in the same direction. This result was, however very
unsatisfactory to Stephenson, as well as to his friends, and Mr.
Brandling, of Gosforth, suggested to him that, the subject being now
fairly before the public, he should publish a statement of the facts on
which his claim was founded.

This was not at all in George’s line. He had never appeared in print;
and it seemed to him a more formidable thing to write a letter for “the
papers” than to invent a safety-lamp or design a locomotive. However, he
called to his aid his son Robert, set him down before a sheet of
foolscap, and told him to “put down there just what I tell you.” The
composition of this letter, as we were informed by the writer of it,
occupied more evenings than one; and when it was at length finished,
after many corrections, and fairly copied out, the father and son set
out—the latter dressed in his Sunday’s round jacket—to lay the joint
production before Mr. Brandling, at Gosforth House. Glancing over the
letter, Mr. Brandling said, “George, this will never do.” “It is all
true, sir,” was the reply. “That may be; but it is badly written.”
Robert blushed, for he thought the penmanship was called in question, and
he had written his best. Mr. Brandling, however, revised the letter,
which was shortly after published in the local journals.

Stephenson’s friends, fully satisfied of his claims to priority as the
inventor of the safety-lamp used in the Killingworth and other
collieries, held a public meeting for the purpose of presenting him with
a reward “for the valuable service he had thus rendered to mankind.” A
subscription was immediately commenced with this object, and a committee
was formed, consisting of the Earl of Strathmore, C. J. Brandling, and
others. The subscriptions, when collected, amounted to £1000. Part of
the money was devoted to the purchase of a silver tankard, which was
presented to the inventor, together with the balance of the subscription,
at a public dinner given in the Assembly Rooms at Newcastle. {105} But
what gave Stephenson even greater pleasure than the silver tankard and
purse of sovereigns was the gift of a silver watch, purchased by small
subscriptions amongst the colliers themselves, and presented by them as a
token of their personal esteem and regard for him, as well as of their
gratitude for the perseverance and skill with which he had prosecuted his
valuable and lifesaving invention to a successful issue.

However great the merits of Stephenson in connexion with the invention of
the tube safety-lamp, they cannot be regarded as detracting from the
reputation of Sir Humphry Davy. His inquiries into the explosive
properties of carburetted hydrogen gas were quite original; and his
discovery of the fact that explosion will not pass through tubes of a
certain diameter was made independently of all that Stephenson had done
in verification of the same fact. It even appears that Mr. Smithson
Tennant and Dr. Wollaston had observed the same fact several years
before, though neither Stephenson nor Davy knew it while they were
prosecuting their experiments. Sir Humphry Davy’s subsequent
modification of the tube-lamp, by which, while diminishing the diameter,
he in the same ratio shortened the tubes without danger, and in the form
of wire-gauze enveloped the safety-lamp by a multiplicity of tubes, was a
beautiful application of the true theory which he had formed upon the
subject.

The increased number of accidents which have occurred from explosions in
coal-mines since the general introduction of the Davy lamp, have led to
considerable doubts as to its safety, and to inquiries as to the means by
which it may be further improved; for experience has shown that, under
certain circumstances, the Davy lamp is _not_ safe. Stephenson was
himself of opinion that the modification of his own and Sir Humphry
Davy’s lamp, combining the glass cylinder with the wire-gauze, was the
most secure; at the same time it must be admitted that the Davy and the
Geordy lamps alike failed to stand the severe tests to which they were
submitted by Dr. Pereira, before the Committee on Accidents in Mines.
Indeed, Dr. Pereira did not hesitate to say, that when exposed to a
current of explosive gas the Davy lamp is “decidedly unsafe,” and that
the experiments by which its safety had been “demonstrated” in the
lecture-room had proved entirely “fallacious.”

It is worthy of remark, that under circumstances in which the wire-gauze
of the Davy lamp becomes red-hot from the high explosiveness of the gas,
the Geordy lamp is extinguished; and we cannot but think that this fact
testifies to the decidedly superior safety of the Geordy. An accident
occurred in the Oaks colliery Pit at Barnsley, on the 20th August, 1857,
which strikingly exemplified the respective qualities of the lamps. A
sudden outburst of gas took place from the floor of the mine, along a
distance of fifty yards. Fortunately the men working in the pit at the
time were all supplied with safety-lamps—the hewers with Stephenson’s,
and the hurriers with Davy’s. Upon this occasion, the whole of the
Stephenson’s lamps, over a space of five hundred yards, were extinguished
almost instantaneously; whereas the Davy lamps were filled with fire, and
became red-hot—so much so, that several of the men using them had their
hands burnt by the gauze. Had a strong current of air been blowing
through the gallery at the time, an explosion would most probably have
taken place—an accident which, it will be observed, could not, under such
circumstances, occur from the use of the Geordy, which is immediately
extinguished as soon as the air becomes explosive. {107}

Nicholas Wood, a good judge, has said of the two inventions, “Priority
has been claimed for each of them—I believe the inventions to be
parallel. By different roads they both arrived at the same result.
Stephenson’s is the superior lamp. Davy’s is safe—Stephenson’s is
safer.”

When the question of priority was under discussion at the studio of Mr.
Lough, the sculptor, in 1857, Sir Matthew White Ridley asked Robert
Stephenson, who was present, for his opinion on the subject. His answer
was, “I am not exactly the person to give an unbiassed opinion; but, as
you ask me frankly, I will as frankly say, that if George Stephenson had
never lived, Sir Humphry Davy could and most probably would have invented
the safety-lamp; but again, if Sir Humphry Davy had never lived, George
Stephenson certainly would have invented the safety-lamp, as I believe he
did, independent of all that Sir Humphry Davy had ever done in the
matter.”

[Picture: West Moor Pit, Killingworth]

CHAPTER VII.
GEORGE STEPHENSON’S FURTHER IMPROVEMENTS IN THE LOCOMOTIVE—THE HETTON
RAILWAY—ROBERT STEPHENSON AS VIEWER’S APPRENTICE AND STUDENT.

Stephenson’s experiments on fire-damp, and his labours in connexion with
the invention of the safety-lamp, occupied but a small portion of his
time, which was necessarily devoted for the most part to the ordinary
business of the colliery. From the day of his appointment as
engine-wright, one of the subjects which particularly occupied his
attention was the best practical method of winning and raising the coal.
He was one of the first to introduce steam machinery underground with the
latter object. Indeed, the Killingworth mines came to be regarded as the
models of the district; the working arrangements generally being
conducted in a skilful and efficient manner, reflecting the highest
credit on the colliery engineer.

Besides attending to the underground arrangements, the improved transit
of the coals above-ground from the pithead to the shipping-place,
demanded an increasing share of his attention. Every day’s experience
convinced him that the locomotive constructed by him after his patent of
the year 1815, was far from perfect; though he continued to entertain
confident hopes of its eventual success. He even went so far as to say
that the locomotive would yet supersede every other traction-power for
drawing heavy loads. Many still regarded his travelling engine as little
better than a curious toy; and some, shaking their heads, predicted for
it “a terrible blow-up some day.” Nevertheless, it was daily performing
its work with regularity, dragging the coal-waggons between the colliery
and the staiths, and saving the labour of many men and horses. There was
not, however, so marked a saving in haulage as to induce the colliery
masters to adopt locomotive power generally as a substitute for horses.
How it could be improved and rendered more efficient as well as
economical, was constantly present to Stephenson’s mind.

At an early period of his labours, or about the time when he had
completed his second locomotive, he began to direct his particular
attention to the state of the Road; as he perceived that the extended use
of the locomotive must necessarily depend in a great measure upon the
perfection, solidity, continuity, and smoothness of the way along which
the engine travelled. Even at that early period, he was in the habit of
regarding the road and the locomotive as one machine, speaking of the
rail and the wheel as “man and wife.”

All railways were at that time laid in a careless and loose manner, and
great inequalities of level were allowed to occur without much attention
being paid to repairs. The consequence was a great loss of power, as
well as much tear and wear of the machinery, by the frequent jolts and
blows of the wheels against the rails. His first object therefore was,
to remove the inequalities produced by the imperfect junction between
rail and rail. At that time, (in 1816) the rails were made of cast iron,
each rail being about three feet long; and sufficient care was not taken
to maintain the points of junction on the same level. The chairs, or
cast-iron pedestals into which the rails were inserted, were flat at the
bottom; so that, whenever any disturbance took place in the stone blocks
or sleepers supporting them, the flat base of the chair upon which the
rails rested being tilted by unequal subsidence, the end of one rail
became depressed, whilst that of the other was elevated. Hence constant
jolts and shocks, the reaction of which very often caused the fracture of
the rails, and occasionally threw the engine off the road.

To remedy this imperfection Mr. Stephenson devised a new chair, with an
entirely new mode of fixing the rails therein. Instead of adopting the
_butt-joint_ which had hitherto been used in all cast-iron rails, he
adopted the _half-lap joint_, by which means the rails extended a certain
distance over each other at the ends, like a scarf-joint. These ends,
instead of resting upon the flat chair, were made to rest upon the apex
of a curve forming the bottom of the chair. The supports were also
extended from three feet to three feet nine inches or four feet apart.
These rails were accordingly substituted for the old cast-iron plates on
the Killingworth Colliery Railway, and they were found to be a very great
improvement upon the previous system, adding both to the efficiency of
the horse-power, still employed in working the railway, and to the smooth
action of the locomotive engine, but more particularly increasing the
efficiency of the latter.

[Picture: Half-lap Joint]

This improved form of rail and chair was embodied in a patent taken out
in the joint names of Mr. Losh, of Newcastle, iron-founder, and of Mr.
Stephenson, bearing date 30th September, 1816. Mr. Losh being a wealthy,
enterprising iron-manufacturer, and having confidence in George
Stephenson and his improvements, found the money for the purpose of
taking out the patent, which, in those days, was a very costly as well as
troublesome affair.

The specification of the same patent also described various important
improvements in the locomotive itself. The wheels of the engine were
improved, being altered from cast to malleable iron, in whole or in part,
by which they were made lighter as well as more durable and safe. But
the most ingenious and original contrivance embodied in this patent was
the substitute for springs which Mr. Stephenson invented. He contrived
that the steam generated in the boiler should perform this important
office. The method by which this was effected displayed such genuine
mechanical genius, that we would particularly call attention to the
device, which was the more remarkable, as it was contrived long before
the possibility of steam locomotion had become an object of general
inquiry or of public interest.

It has already been observed that up to, and indeed after, the period of
which we speak, there was no such class of skilled mechanics, nor were
there any such machines and tools in use, as are now available to
inventors and manufacturers. Although skilled workmen were in course of
gradual training in a few of the larger manufacturing towns, they did
not, at the date of Stephenson’s patent, exist in any considerable
numbers, nor was there then any class of mechanics capable of
constructing springs of sufficient strength and elasticity to support
locomotive engines of ten tons weight.

In order to avoid the dangers arising from the inequalities of the road,
Stephenson so arranged the boiler of his new patent locomotive that it
was supported upon the frame of the engine by four cylinders, which
opened into the interior of the boiler. These cylinders were occupied by
pistons with rods, which passed downwards and pressed upon the upper side
of the axles. The cylinders opening into the interior of the boiler,
allowed the pressure of steam to be applied to the upper side of the
piston; and the pressure being nearly equivalent to one-fourth of the
weight of the engine, each axle, whatever might be its position, had at
all times nearly the same amount of weight to bear, and consequently the
entire weight was pretty equally distributed amongst the four wheels of
the locomotive. Thus the four floating pistons were ingeniously made to
serve the purpose of springs in equalising the weight, and in softening
the jerks of the machine; the weight of which, it must also be observed,
had been increased, on a road originally calculated to bear a
considerably lighter description of carriage. This mode of supporting
the engine remained in use until the progress of spring-making had so far
advanced that steel springs could be manufactured of sufficient strength
to bear the weight of locomotive engines.

[Picture: Old Killingworth Locomotive, still in use]

The result of the actual working of the new locomotive on the improved
road amply justified the promises held forth in the specification. The
traffic was conducted with greater regularity and economy, and the
superiority of the engine, as compared with horse traction, became still
more marked. It is a fact worthy of notice, that the identical engines
constructed in 1816 after the plan above described are to this day to be
seen in regular useful work upon the Killingworth Railway, conveying
heavy coal-trains at the speed of between five and six miles an hour,
probably as economically as any of the more perfect locomotives now in
use.

Mr. Stephenson’s endeavours having been attended with such marked success
in the adaptation of locomotive power to railways, his attention was
called by many of his friends, about the year 1818, to the application of
steam to travelling on common roads. It was from this point that the
locomotive started, Trevithick’s first engine having been constructed
with this special object. Stephenson’s friends having observed how far
behind he had left the original projector of the locomotive in its
application to railroads, perhaps naturally inferred that he would be
equally successful in applying it to the purpose for which Trevithick and
Vivian had intended their first engine. But the accuracy with which he
estimated the resistance to which loads were exposed on railways, arising
from friction and gravity, led him at a very early stage to reject the
idea of ever applying steam power economically to common-road travelling.
In October, 1818, he made a series of careful experiments in conjunction
with Nicholas Wood, on the resistance to which carriages were exposed on
railways, testing the results by means of a dynamometer of his own
construction. The series of practical observations made by means of this
instrument were interesting, as the first systematic attempt to determine
the precise amount of resistance to carriages moving along railways. It
was then for the first time ascertained by experiment that the friction
was a constant quantity at all velocities. Although this theory had long
before been developed by Vince and Coulomb, and was well known to
scientific men as an established truth, yet, at the time when Stephenson
made his experiments, the deductions of philosophers on the subject were
neither believed in nor acted upon by practical engineers.

He ascertained that the resistances to traction were mainly three; the
first being upon the axles of the carriages, the second, or rolling
resistance, being between the circumference of the wheel and the surface
of the rail, and the third being the resistance of gravity. The amount
of friction and gravity he could accurately ascertain; but the rolling
resistance was a matter of greater difficulty, being subject to much
variation. He satisfied himself, however, that it was so great when the
surface presented to the wheel was of a rough character, that the idea of
working steam carriages economically on common roads was dismissed by him
as entirely impracticable. Taking it as 10 lbs to a ton weight on a
level railway, it became obvious to him that so small a rise as 1 in 100
would diminish the useful effort of a locomotive by upwards of 50 per
cent. This was demonstrated by repeated experiments, and the important
fact, thus rooted in his mind, was never lost sight of in the course of
his future railway career.

It was owing in a great measure to these painstaking experiments that he
early became convinced of the vital importance, in an economical point of
view, of reducing the country through which a railway was intended to
pass as nearly as possible to a level. Where, as in the first coal
railways of Northumberland and Durham, the load was nearly all one
way,—that is, from the colliery to the shipping-place,—it was an
advantage to have an inclination in that direction. The strain on the
powers of the locomotive was thus diminished, and it was easy for it to
haul the empty waggons back to the colliery up even a pretty steep
incline. But when the loads were both ways, he deemed it of great
importance that the railroad should be constructed as nearly as possible
on a level.

These views, thus early entertained, originated in Stephenson’s mind the
peculiar character of railroad works as distinguished from other roads;
for, in railways, he early contended that large sums would be wisely
expended in perforating barriers of hills with long tunnels, and in
raising the lower levels with the excess cut down from the adjacent high
ground. In proportion as these views forced themselves upon his mind and
were corroborated by his daily experience, he became more and more
convinced of the hopelessness of applying steam locomotion to common
roads; for every argument in favour of a level railway was, in his view,
an argument against the rough and hilly course of a common road.

Although Stephenson’s locomotive engines were in daily use for many years
on the Killingworth Railway, they excited comparatively little interest.
They were no longer experimental, but had become an established tractive
power. The experience of years had proved that they worked more
steadily, drew heavier loads, and were, on the whole, considerably more
economical than horses. Nevertheless eight years passed before another
locomotive railway was constructed and opened for the purposes of coal or
other traffic.

Stephenson had no means of bringing his important invention prominently
under the notice of the public. He himself knew well its importance, and
he already anticipated its eventual general adoption; but being an
unlettered man, he could not give utterance to the thoughts which brooded
within him on the subject. Killingworth Colliery lay far from London,
the centre of scientific life in England. It was visited by no savans
nor literary men, who might have succeeded in introducing to notice the
wonderful machine of Stephenson. Even the local chroniclers seem to have
taken no notice of the Killingworth Railway.

There seemed, indeed, to be so small a prospect of introducing the
locomotive into general use, that Stephenson,—perhaps feeling the
capabilities within him,—again recurred to his old idea of emigrating to
the United States. Before joining Mr. Burrel as partner in a small
foundry at Forth Banks, Newcastle, he had thrown out to him the
suggestion that it would be a good speculation for them to emigrate to
North America, and introduce steamboats upon the great inland lakes
there. The first steamers were then plying upon the Tyne before his
eyes; and he saw in them the germ of a great revolution in navigation.
It occurred to him that North America presented the finest field for
trying their wonderful powers. He was an engineer, his partner was an
iron-founder; and between them he thought they might strike out a path to
fortune in the mighty West. Fortunately, this idea remained a mere
speculation so far as Stephenson was concerned: and it was left to others
to do what he had dreamt of achieving. After all his patient waiting,
his skill, industry, and perseverance were at length about to bear fruit.

In 1819 the owners of the Hetton Colliery, in the county of Durham,
determined to have their waggon-way altered to a locomotive railroad.
The result of the working of the Killingworth Railway had been so
satisfactory, that they resolved to adopt the same system. One reason
why an experiment so long continued and so successful as that at
Killingworth should have been so slow in producing results, perhaps was,
that to lay down a railway and furnish it with locomotives, or fixed
engines where necessary, required a very large capital, beyond the means
of ordinary coal-owners; whilst the small amount of interest felt in
railways by the general public, and the supposed impracticability of
working them to a profit, as yet prevented ordinary capitalists from
venturing their money in the promotion of such undertakings. The Hetton
Coal Company were, however, possessed of adequate means; and the local
reputation of the Killingworth engine-wright pointed him out as the man
best calculated to lay out their line, and superintend their works. They
accordingly invited him to act as the engineer of the proposed railway,
which was to be the longest locomotive line that had, up to that time,
been constructed. It extended from the Hetton Colliery, situated about
two miles south of Houghton-le-Spring, in the county of Durham, to the
shipping-places on the banks of the Wear, near Sunderland. Its length
was about eight miles; and in its course it crossed Warden Law, one of
the highest hills in the district. The character of the country forbade
the construction of a flat line, or one of comparatively easy gradients,
except by the expenditure of a much larger capital than was placed at the
engineer’s disposal. Heavy works could not be executed; it was therefore
necessary to form the line with but little deviation from the natural
conformation of the district which it traversed, and also to adapt the
mechanical methods employed for its working to the character of the
gradients, which in some places were necessarily heavy.

Although Stephenson had, with every step made towards its increased
utility, become more and more identified with the success of the
locomotive engine, he did not allow his enthusiasm to carry him away into
costly mistakes. He carefully drew the line between the cases in which
the locomotive could be usefully employed, and those in which stationary
engines were calculated to be more economical. This led him, as in the
instance of the Hetton Railway, to execute lines through and over rough
countries, where gradients within the powers of the locomotive engine of
that day could not be secured, employing in their stead stationary
engines where locomotives were not practicable. In the present case,
this course was adopted by him most successfully. On the original Hetton
line, there were five self-acting inclines,—the full waggons drawing the
empty ones up,—and two inclines worked by fixed reciprocating engines of
sixty horse power each. The locomotive travelling engine, or “the iron
horse,” as the people of the neighbourhood then styled it, did the rest.
On the day of the opening of the Hetton Railway, the 18th November, 1822,
crowds of spectators assembled from all parts to witness the first
operations of this ingenious and powerful machinery, which was entirely
successful. On that day five of Stephenson’s locomotives were at work
upon the railway, under the direction of his brother Robert; and the
first shipment of coal was then made by the Hetton Company, at their new
staiths on the Wear. The speed at which the locomotives travelled was
about 4 miles an hour, and each engine dragged after it a train of 17
waggons, weighing about 64 tons.

While thus advancing step by step,—attending to the business of the
Killingworth Colliery, and laying out railways in the neighbourhood,—he
was carefully watching over the education of his son. We have already
seen that Robert was sent to Bruce’s school at Newcastle, where he
remained about four years. He left it in the summer of 1819, and was
then put apprentice to Mr. Nicholas Wood, the head viewer at
Killingworth, to learn the business of the colliery. He served in that
capacity for about three years, during which time he became familiar with
most departments of underground work. The occupation was not unattended
with peril, as the following incident will show. Though the use of the
Geordy lamp had become general in the Killingworth pits, and the workmen
were bound, under a penalty of half-a-crown, not to use a naked candle,
it was difficult to enforce the rule, and even the masters themselves
occasionally broke it. One day Nicholas Wood, the head viewer, Moodie
the under viewer, and Robert Stephenson, were proceeding along one of the
galleries, Wood with a naked candle in his hand, and Robert following him
with a lamp. They came to a place where a fall of stones from the roof
had taken place, on which Wood, who was first, proceeded to clamber over
the stones, holding high the naked candle. He had nearly reached the
summit of the heap, when the fire-damp, which had accumulated in the
hollow of the roof, exploded, and instantly the whole party were blown
down, and the lights extinguished. They were a mile from the shaft, and
quite in the dark. There was a rush of the workpeople from all quarters
towards the shaft, for it was feared that the fire might extend to more
dangerous parts of the pit, where, if the gas had exploded, every soul in
the mine must inevitably have perished. Robert Stephenson and Moodie, on
the first impulse, ran back at full speed along the dark gallery leading
to the shaft, coming into collision, on their way, with the hind quarters
of a horse stunned by the explosion. When they had gone halfway, Moodie
halted, and bethought him of Nicholas Wood. “Stop, laddie!” said he to
Robert, “stop; we maun gang back, and seek the maister.” So they
retraced their steps. Happily, no further explosion had taken place.
They found the master lying on the heap of stones, stunned and bruised,
with his hands severely burnt. They led him to the bottom of the shaft;
and he took care afterwards not to venture into the dangerous parts of
the mine without the protection of a Geordy lamp.

The time that Robert spent at Killingworth as viewer’s apprentice was of
advantage both to his father and himself. The evenings were generally
devoted to reading and study, the two from this time working together as
friends and co-labourers. One who used to drop in at the cottage of an
evening, well remembers the animated and eager discussions which on some
occasions took place, more especially with reference to the growing
powers of the locomotive engine. The son was even more enthusiastic than
the father on this subject. Robert would suggest numerous alterations
and improvements in details. His father, on the contrary, would offer
every possible objection, defending the existing arrangements,—proud,
nevertheless of his son’s suggestions, and often warmed and excited by
his brilliant anticipations of the ultimate triumph of the locomotive.

These discussions probably had considerable influence in inducing
Stephenson to take the next important step in the education of his son.
Although Robert, who was only nineteen years of age, was doing well, and
was certain at the expiration of his apprenticeship to rise to a higher
position, his father was not satisfied with the amount of instruction
which he had as yet given him. Remembering the disadvantages under which
he had himself laboured through his ignorance of practical chemistry
during his investigations connected with the safety-lamp, more especially
with reference to the properties of gas, as well as in the course of his
experiments with the object of improving the locomotive engine, he
determined to furnish his son with as complete a scientific culture as
his means would afford. He also believed that a proper training in
technical science was indispensable to success in the higher walks of the
engineer’s profession; and he determined to give to his son that kind and
degree of education which he so much desired for himself. He would thus,
he knew, secure a hearty and generous co-worker in the elaboration of the
great ideas now looming before him, and with their united practical and
scientific knowledge he probably felt that they would be equal to any
enterprise.

He accordingly took Robert from his labours as under-viewer in the West
Moor Pit, and in October, 1822, sent him to the Edinburgh University,
there being then no college in England accessible to persons of moderate
means, for purposes of scientific culture. Robert was furnished with
letters of introduction to several men of literary eminence in Edinburgh;
his father’s reputation in connexion with the safety-lamp being of
service to him in this respect. He lodged in Drummond Street, in the
immediate vicinity of the college, and attended the Chemical Lectures of
Dr. Hope, the Natural Philosophy Lectures of Sir John Leslie, and the
Natural History Class of Professor Jameson. He also devoted several
evenings in each week to the study of practical Chemistry under Dr. John
Murray, himself one of the numerous designers of a safety-lamp. He took
careful notes of all the lectures, which he copied out at night before he
went to bed; so that, when he returned to Killingworth, he might read
them over to his father. He afterwards had the notes bound up, and
placed in his library. Long years after, when conversing with Thomas
Harrison, C.E., at his house in Gloucester Square, he rose from his seat
and took down a volume from the shelves. Mr. Harrison observed that the
book was in MS., neatly written out. “What have we here?” he asked. The
answer was—“When I went to college, I knew the difficulty my father had
in collecting the funds to send me there. Before going I studied
short-hand; while at Edinburgh, I took down verbatim every lecture; and
in the evenings, before I went to bed, I transcribed those lectures word
for word. You see the result in that range of books.”

One of the practical sciences in the study of which Robert Stephenson
took special interest while at Edinburgh was that of geology. The
situation of the city, in the midst of a district of highly interesting
geological formation, easily accessible to pedestrians, is indeed most
favourable to the pursuit of such a study; and it was the practice of
Professor Jameson frequently to head a band of his pupils, armed with
hammers, chisels, and clinometers, and take them with him on a long
ramble into the country, for the purpose of teaching them habits of
observation and reading to them from the open book of Nature itself. At
the close of this session, the professor took with him a select body of
his pupils on an excursion along the Great Glen of the Highlands, in the
line of the Caledonian Canal, and Robert formed one of the party. They
passed under the shadow of Ben Nevis, examined the famous old sea-margins
known as the “parallel roads of Glen Roy,” and extended their journey as
far as Inverness; the professor teaching the young men as they travelled
how to observe in a mountain country. Not long before his death, Robert
Stephenson spoke in glowing terms of the great pleasure and benefit which
he had derived from that interesting excursion. “I have travelled far,
and enjoyed much,” he said; “but that delightful botanical and geological
journey I shall never forget; and I am just about to start in the
_Titania_ for a trip round the east coast of Scotland, returning south
through the Caledonian Canal, to refresh myself with the recollection of
that first and brightest tour of my life.”

Towards the end of the summer of 1822 the young student returned to
Killingworth to re-enter upon the active business of life. The six
months’ study had cost his father £80; but he was amply repaid by the
better scientific culture which his son had acquired, and the evidence of
ability and industry which he was enabled to exhibit in a prize for
mathematics which he had won at the University.

CHAPTER VIII.
GEORGE STEPHENSON ENGINEER OF THE STOCKTON AND DARLINGTON RAILWAY.

The district west of Darlington, in Durham, is one of the richest mineral
fields of the North. Vast stores of coal underlie the Bishop Auckland
Valley; and from an early period new and good roads to market were felt
to be exceedingly desirable. As yet it remained almost a closed field,
the cost of transport of the coal in carts, or on horses’ or donkeys’
backs, greatly limiting the sale. Long ago, in the days of canal
formations, Brindley was consulted about a canal; afterwards, in 1812, a
tramroad was surveyed by Rennie; and eventually, in 1817, a railway was
projected from Darlington to Stockton-on-Tees.

[Picture: Map of Stockton and Darlington Railway]

Of this railway Edward Pease was the projector. A thoughtful and
sagacious man, ready in resources, possessed of indomitable energy and
perseverance, he was eminently qualified to undertake what appeared to
many the hopeless enterprise of obtaining an Act for a railway through
such an unpromising district. One who knew him in 1818 said, “he was a
man who could see a hundred years ahead.”

[Picture: Edward Pease]

When the writer last saw him, in the autumn of 1854, Mr. Pease was in his
eighty-eighth year; yet he still possessed the hopefulness and mental
vigour of a man in his prime. Hale and hearty, and full of reminiscences
of the past, he continued to take an active interest in all measures
calculated to render men happier and better. Still sound in health, his
eye had not lost its brilliancy, nor his cheek its colour; and there was
an elasticity in his step which younger men might have envied. {125}

In getting up a company for surveying and forming a railway, Mr. Pease
had great difficulties to encounter. The people of the neighbourhood
spoke of it as a ridiculous undertaking, and predicted that it would be
ruinous to all concerned. Even those most interested in the opening of
new markets for their coal, were indifferent, if not actually hostile.
The Stockton merchants and shipowners, whom it was calculated so greatly
to benefit, gave the project no support; and not twenty shares were
subscribed for in the whole town. Mr. Pease nevertheless persevered; and
he induced many of his friends and relations to subscribe the capital
required.

The necessary preliminary steps were taken in 1818 to apply for an act to
authorise the construction of a tramroad from Witton to Stockton. The
measure was however, strongly opposed by the Duke of Cleveland, because
the proposed line passed close by one of his fox covers; and the bill was
rejected. A new survey was then made, avoiding the Duke’s cover; and in
1819 a renewed application was made to Parliament. The promoters were
this time successful, and the royal assent was given to the first
Stockton and Darlington Railway Act on the 19th April, 1821.

The projectors did not originally contemplate the employment of
locomotives. The Act provided for the making and maintaining of
tramroads for the passage “of waggons and other carriages” “_with men and
horses_ or otherwise,” and a further clause made provision for damages
done in course of traffic by the “waggoners.” The public were to be free
“to use with horses, cattle and carriages,” the roads formed by the
company, on payment of the authorised rates, “between the hours of seven
in the morning and six in the evening,” during winter; “between six in
the morning and eight in the evening,” in two of the spring and autumn
months; and “between five in the morning and ten in the evening,” in the
summer months of May, June, July, and August. From this it will be
obvious that the projectors of the line had themselves at first no very
large conceptions as to the scope of their project.

One day, in the spring of 1821, two strangers knocked at the door of Mr.
Pease’s house in Darlington; and the message was brought to him that some
persons from Killingworth wanted to speak with him. They were invited
in, on which one of the visitors introduced himself as Nicholas Wood,
viewer at Killingworth, and then turning to his companion, he introduced
him as George Stephenson, engine-wright, of the same place.

Mr. Pease entered into conversation with his visitors, and was soon told
their object. Stephenson had heard of the passing of the Stockton and
Darlington Act, and desiring to increase his railway experience, and also
to employ in some larger field the practical knowledge he had already
gained, he determined to visit the known projector of the undertaking,
with the view of being employed to carry it out. He had brought with him
his friend Wood, for the purpose at the same time of relieving his
diffidence, and supporting his application.

Mr. Pease liked the appearance of his visitor: “there was,” as he
afterwards remarked when speaking of Stephenson, “such an honest,
sensible look about him, and he seemed so modest and unpretending. He
spoke in the strong Northumbrian dialect of his district, and described
himself as ‘only the engine-wright at Killingworth; that’s what he was.’“

Mr. Pease soon saw that our engineer was the very man for his purpose.
The whole plans of the railway were still in an undetermined state, and
Mr. Pease was therefore glad to have the opportunity of profiting by
Stephenson’s experience. In the course of their conversation, the latter
strongly recommended a _railway_ in preference to a tramroad. They also
discussed the kind of tractive power to be employed: Mr. Pease stating
that the company had based their whole calculations on the employment of
_horse_ power. “I was so satisfied,” said he afterwards, “that a horse
upon an iron road would draw ten tons for one ton on a common road, that
I felt sure that before long the railway would become the King’s
highway.” But Mr. Pease was scarcely prepared for the bold assertion
made by his visitor, that the locomotive engine with which he had been
working the Killingworth Railway for many years past was worth fifty
horses, and that engines made after a similar plan would yet entirely
supersede all horse power upon railroads. Stephenson was daily becoming
more positive as to the superiority of his locomotive; and hence he
strongly urged Mr. Pease to adopt it. “Come over to Killingworth,” said
he, “and see what my engines can do; seeing is believing, sir.” Mr.
Pease accordingly promised that on some early day he would go over to
Killingworth, and take a look at the wonderful machine that was to
supersede horses. The result of the interview was, that Mr. Pease
promised to bring Stephenson’s application for the appointment of
engineer before the Directors, and to support it with his influence;
whereon the two visitors prepared to take their leave, informing Mr.
Pease that they intended to return to Newcastle “by nip;” that is, they
expected to get a smuggled lift on the stage-coach, by tipping Jehu,—for
in those days the stage coachmen regarded all casual roadside passengers
as their proper perquisites. They had, however, been so much engrossed
by their conversation, that the lapse of time was forgotten, and when
Stephenson and his friend made enquiries about the return coach, they
found the last had left; and they had to walk the 18 miles to Durham on
their way back to Newcastle.

Mr. Pease having made further inquiries respecting Stephenson’s character
and qualifications, and having received a very strong recommendation of
him as the right man for the intended work, he brought the subject of his
application before the directors of the Stockton and Darlington Company.
They resolved to adopt his recommendation that a railway be formed
instead of a tramroad; and they further requested Mr. Pease to write to
Stephenson, desiring him to undertake a re-survey of the line at the
earliest practicable period.

A man was despatched on a horse with the letter, and when he reached
Killingworth he made diligent enquiry after the person named upon the
address, “George Stephenson, Esquire, Engineer.” No such person was
known in the village. It is said that the man was on the point of giving
up all further search, when the happy thought struck some of the
colliers’ wives who had gathered about him, that it must be “Geordie the
engine-wright” the man was in search of; and to Geordie’s cottage he
accordingly went, found him at home, and delivered the letter.

About the end of September, Stephenson went carefully over the line of
the proposed railway, for the purpose of suggesting such improvements and
deviations as he might consider desirable. He was accompanied by an
assistant and a chainman,—his son Robert entering the figures while his
father took the sights. After being engaged in the work at intervals for
about six weeks, Stephenson reported the result of his survey to the
Board of Directors, and showed that by certain deviations, a line shorter
by about three miles might be constructed at a considerable saving in
expense, while at the same time more favourable gradients—an important
consideration—would be secured.

It was, however, determined in the first place to proceed with the works
at those parts of the line where no deviation was proposed; and the first
rail of the Stockton and Darlington Railway was laid with considerable
ceremony, near Stockton, on the 23rd May, 1822.

It is worthy of note that Stephenson, in making his first estimate of the
cost of forming the railway according to the Instructions of the
directors, set down, as part of the cost, £6200 for stationary engines,
not mentioning locomotives at all. The directors as yet confined their
views to the employment only of horses for the haulage of the coals, and
of fixed engines and ropes where horse-power was not applicable. The
whole question of steam locomotive power was, in the estimation of the
public, as well as of practical and scientific men, as yet in doubt. The
confident anticipations of George Stephenson, as to the eventual success
of locomotive engines, were regarded as mere speculations; and when he
gave utterance to his views, as he frequently took the opportunity of
doing, it even had the effect of shaking the confidence of some of his
friends in the solidity of his judgment and his practical qualities as an
engineer.

When Mr. Pease discussed the question with Stephenson, his remark was,
“Come over and see my engines at Killingworth, and satisfy yourself as to
the efficiency of the locomotive. I will show you the colliery books,
that you may ascertain for yourself the actual cost of working. And I
must tell you that the economy of the locomotive engine is no longer a
matter of theory, but a matter of fact.” So confident was the tone in
which Stephenson spoke of the success of his engines, and so important
were the consequences involved in arriving at a correct conclusion on the
subject, that Mr. Pease at length resolved upon paying a visit to
Killingworth in the summer of 1822, to see with his own eyes the
wonderful new power so much vaunted by the engineer.

When Mr. Pease arrived at Killingworth village, he inquired for George
Stephenson, and was told that he must go over to the West Moor, and seek
for a cottage by the roadside, with a dial over the door—“that was where
George Stephenson lived.” They soon found the house with the dial; and
on knocking, the door was opened by Mrs. Stephenson—his second wife
(Elizabeth Hindmarsh), the daughter of a farmer at Black Callerton, whom
he had married in 1820. {129} Her husband, she said, was not in the
house at present, but she would send for him to the colliery. And in a
short time Stephenson appeared before them in his working dress, just as
he had come out of the pit.

He very soon had his locomotive brought up to the crossing close by the
end of the cottage,—made the gentlemen mount it, and showed them its
paces. Harnessing it to a train of loaded waggons, he ran it along the
railroad, and so thoroughly satisfied his visitors of its power and
capabilities, that from that day Edward Pease was a declared supporter of
the locomotive engine. In preparing the Amended Stockton and Darlington
Act, at Stephenson’s urgent request Mr. Pease had a clause inserted,
taking power to work the railway by means of locomotive engines, and to
employ them for the haulage of passengers as well as of merchandise.
{130} The Act was obtained in 1823, on which Stephenson was appointed
the company’s engineer at a salary of £300 per annum; and it was
determined that the line should be constructed and opened for traffic as
soon as practicable.

He at once proceeded, accompanied by his assistants, with the working
survey of the line, laying out every foot of the ground himself. Railway
surveying was as yet in its infancy, and was slow and difficult work. It
afterwards became a separate branch of railway business, and was
entrusted to a special staff. Indeed on no subsequent line did George
Stephenson take the sights through the spirit level with his own hands
and eyes as he did on this railway. He started very early—dressed in a
blue tailed coat, breeches, and top-boots—and surveyed until dusk. He
was not at any time particular as to his living; and during the survey,
he took his chance of getting a little milk and bread at some cottager’s
house along the line, or occasionally joined in a homely dinner at some
neighbouring farmhouse. The country people were accustomed to give him a
hearty welcome when he appeared at their door; for he was always full of
cheery and homely talk, and, when there were children about the house, he
had plenty of humorous chat for them as well as for their seniors.

After the day’s work was over, George would drop in at Mr. Pease’s, to
talk over the progress of the survey, and discuss various matters
connected with the railway. Mr. Pease’s daughters were usually present;
and on one occasion, finding the young ladies learning the art of
embroidery, he volunteered to instruct them. {131} “I know all about
it,” said he; “and you will wonder how I learnt it. I will tell you.
When I was a brakesman at Killingworth, I learnt the art of embroidery
while working the pitmen’s buttonholes by the engine fire at nights.” He
was never ashamed, but on the contrary rather proud, of reminding his
friends of these humble pursuits of his early life. Mr. Pease’s family
were greatly pleased with his conversation, which was always amusing and
instructive; full of all sorts of experience, gathered in the oddest and
most out-of-the-way places. Even at that early period, before he mixed
in the society of educated persons, there was a dash of speculativeness
in his remarks, which gave a high degree of originality to his
conversation; and he would sometimes, in a casual remark, throw a flash
of light upon a subject, which called up a train of pregnant suggestions.

One of the most important subjects of discussion at these meetings with
Mr. Pease, was the establishment of a manufactory at Newcastle for the
building of locomotive engines. Up to this time all the locomotives
constructed after Stephenson’s designs, had been made by ordinary
mechanics working among the collieries in the North of England. But he
had long felt that the accuracy and style of their workmanship admitted
of great improvement, and that upon this the more perfect action of the
locomotive engine, and its general adoption, in a great measure depended.
One great object that he had in view in establishing the proposed factory
was, to concentrate a number of good workmen, for the purpose of carrying
out the improvements in detail which he was constantly making in his
engine. He felt hampered by the want of efficient help from skilled
mechanics, who could work out in a practical form the ideas of which his
busy mind was always so prolific. Doubtless, too, he believed that the
manufactory would prove a remunerative investment, and that, on the
general adoption of the railway system which he anticipated, he would
derive solid advantages from the fact of his establishment being the only
one of the kind for the special construction of locomotive engines.

Mr. Pease approved of his design, and strongly recommended him to carry
it into effect. But there was the question of means; and Stephenson did
not think he had capital enough for the purpose. He told Mr. Pease that
he could advance £1000—the amount of the testimonial presented by the
coal-owners for his safety-lamp invention, which he had still left
untouched; but he did not think this sufficient for the purpose, and he
thought that he should require at least another £1000. Mr. Pease had
been very much struck with the successful performances of the
Killingworth engine; and being an accurate judge of character, he
believed that he could not go far wrong in linking a portion of his
fortune with the energy and industry of George Stephenson. He consulted
his friend Thomas Richardson in the matter; and the two consented to
advance £500 each for the purpose of establishing the engine factory at
Newcastle. A piece of land was accordingly purchased in Forth Street, in
August, 1823, on which a small building was erected—the nucleus of the
gigantic establishment which was afterwards formed around it; and active
operations were begun early in 1824.

While the Stockton and Darlington Railway works were in progress, our
engineer had many interesting discussions with Mr. Pease, on points
connected with its construction and working, the determination of which
in a great measure affected the formation and working of all future
railways. The most important points were these:

1. The comparative merits of cast and wrought iron rails.

2. The gauge of the railway.

3. The employment of horse or engine power in working it, when ready for
traffic.

The kind of rails to be laid down to form the permanent road was a matter
of considerable importance. A wooden tramroad had been contemplated when
the first Act was applied for; but Stephenson having advised that an iron
road should be laid down, he was instructed to draw up a specification of
the rails. He went before the directors to discuss with them the kind of
material to be specified. He was himself interested in the patent for
cast-iron rails, which he had taken out in conjunction with Mr. Losh in
1816; and, of course, it was to his interest that his articles should be
used. But when requested to give his opinion on the subject, he frankly
said to the directors, “Well, gentlemen, to tell you the truth, although
it would put £500 in my pocket to specify my own patent rails, I cannot
do so after the experience I have had. If you take my advice, you will
not lay down a single cast-iron rail.” “Why?” asked the directors.
“Because they will not stand the weight, and you will be at no end of
expense for repairs and relays.” “What kind of road, then,” he was
asked, “would you recommend?” “Malleable rails, certainly,” said he;
“and I can recommend them with the more confidence from the fact that at
Killingworth we have had some Swedish bars laid down—nailed to wooden
sleepers—for a period of fourteen years, the waggons passing over them
daily; and there they are, in use yet, whereas the cast rails are
constantly giving way.”

The price of malleable rails was, however, so high—being then worth about
£12 per ton as compared with cast-iron rails at about £5 10s.—and the
saving of expense was so important a consideration with the subscribers,
that Stephenson was directed to provide, in the specification, that only
one-half of the rails required—or about 800 tons—should be of malleable
iron, and the remainder of cast-iron. The malleable rails were of the
kind called “fish-bellied,” and weighed 28 lbs. to the yard, being 2¼
inches broad at the top, with the upper flange ¾ inch thick. They were
only 2 inches in depth at the points at which they rested on the chairs,
and 3¼ inches in the middle or bellied part.

When forming the road, the proper gauge had also to be determined. What
width was this to be? The gauge of the first tramroad laid down had
virtually settled the point. The gauge of wheels of the common vehicles
of the country—of the carts and waggons employed on common roads, which
were first used on the tramroads—was about 4 feet 8½ inches. And so the
first tramroads were laid down of this gauge. The tools and machinery
for constructing coal-waggons and locomotives were formed with this gauge
in view. The Wylam waggon-way, afterwards the Wylam plate-way, the
Killingworth railroad, and the Hetton rail road, were as nearly as
possible on the same gauge. Some of the earth-waggons used to form the
Stockton and Darlington road were brought from the Hetton railway; and
others which were specially constructed were formed of the same
dimensions, these being intended to be afterwards employed in the working
of the traffic.

As the period drew near for the opening of the line, the question of the
tractive power to be employed was anxiously discussed. At the Brusselton
incline, fixed engines must necessarily be made use of; but with respect
to the mode of working the railway generally, it was decided that horses
were to be largely employed, and arrangements were made for their
purchase. The influence of Mr. Pease also secured that a fair trial
should be given to the experiment of working the traffic by locomotive
power; and three engines were ordered from the firm of Stephenson and
Co., Newcastle, which were put in hand forthwith, in anticipation of the
opening of the railway. These were constructed after Mr. Stephenson’s
most matured designs, and embodied all the improvements which he had
contrived up to that time. No. I. engine, the “Locomotion,” which was
first delivered, weighed about eight tons. It had one large flue or tube
through the boiler, by which the heated air passed direct from the
furnace at one end, lined with fire-bricks, to the chimney at the other.
The combustion in the furnace was quickened by the adoption of the
steam-blast in the chimney. The heat raised was sometimes so great, and
it was so imperfectly abstracted by the surrounding water, that the
chimney became almost red-hot. Such engines, when put to their speed,
were found capable of running at the rate of from twelve to sixteen miles
an hour; but they were better adapted for the heavy work of hauling
coal-trains at low speeds—for which, indeed, they were specially
constructed—than for running at the higher speeds afterwards adopted.
Nor was it contemplated by the directors as possible, at the time when
they were ordered, that locomotives could be made available for the
purposes of passenger travelling. Besides, the Stockton and Darlington
Railway did not run through a district in which passengers were supposed
to be likely to constitute any considerable portion of the traffic.

We may easily imagine the anxiety felt by Mr. Stephenson during the
progress of the works towards completion, and his mingled hopes and
doubts (though his doubts were but few) as to the issue of this great
experiment. When the formation of the line near Stockton was well
advanced, Mr. Stephenson one day, accompanied by his son Robert and John
Dixon, made a journey of inspection of the works. The party reached
Stockton, and proceeded to dine at one of the inns there. After dinner,
Stephenson ventured on the very unusual measure of ordering in a bottle
of wine, to drink success to the railway. John Dixon relates with pride
the utterance of the master on the occasion. “Now, lads,” said he to the
two young men, “I venture to tell you that I think you will live to see
the day when railways will supersede almost all other methods of
conveyance in this country—when mail-coaches will go by railway, and
railroads will become the great highway for the king and all his
subjects. The time is coming when it will be cheaper for a working man
to travel upon a railway than to walk on foot. I know there are great
and almost insurmountable difficulties to be encountered; but what I have
said will come to pass as sure as you live. I only wish I may live to
see the day, though that I can scarcely hope for, as I know how slow all
human progress is, and with what difficulty I have been able to get the
locomotive thus far adopted, notwithstanding my more than ten years’
successful experiment at Killingworth.” The result, however, outstripped
even the most sanguine anticipations of Stephenson; and his son Robert,
shortly after his return from America in 1827, saw his father’s
locomotive generally employed as the tractive power on railways.

The Stockton and Darlington line was opened for traffic on the 27th
September, 1825. An immense concourse of people assembled from all parts
to witness the ceremony of opening this first public railway. The
powerful opposition which the project had encountered, the threats which
were still uttered against the company by the road-trustees and others,
who declared that they would yet prevent the line being worked, and
perhaps the general unbelief as to its success which still prevailed,
tended to excite the curiosity of the public as to the result. Some went
to rejoice at the opening, some to see the “bubble burst;” and there were
many prophets of evil who would not miss the blowing up of the boasted
travelling engine. The opening was, however, auspicious. The
proceedings commenced at Brusselton Incline, about nine miles above
Darlington, where the fixed engine drew a train of loaded waggons up the
incline from the west, and lowered them on the east side. At the foot of
the incline a locomotive was in readiness to receive them, Stephenson
himself driving the engine. The train consisted of six waggons loaded
with coals and flour; after these was the passenger-coach, filled with
the directors and their friends, and then twenty-one waggons fitted up
with temporary seats for passengers; and lastly came six waggon-loads of
coals, making in all a train of thirty-eight vehicles. The local
chronicler of the day almost went beside himself in describing the
extraordinary event:—“The signal being given,” he says, “the engine
started off with this immense train of carriages; and such was its
velocity, that in some parts the speed was frequently 12 miles an hour!”
By the time it reached Stockton there were about 600 persons in the train
or hanging on to the waggons, which must have gone at a safe and steady
pace of from four to six miles an hour from Darlington. “The arrival at
Stockton,” it is added, “excited a deep interest and admiration.”

The working of the line then commenced, and the results were such as to
surprise even the most sanguine of its projectors. The traffic upon
which they had formed their estimates of profit proved to be small in
comparison with that which flowed in upon them which they had never
dreamt of. Thus, what the company had principally relied upon for their
receipts was the carriage of coals for land sale at the stations along
the line, whereas the haulage of coals to the seaports for exportation to
the London market was not contemplated as possible. When the bill was
before Parliament, Mr. Lambton (afterwards Earl of Durham) succeeded in
getting a clause inserted, limiting the charge for the haulage of all
coal to Stockton-on-Tees for the purpose of shipment to ½d. per ton per
mile; whereas a rate of 4d. per ton was allowed to be taken for all coals
led upon the railway for land sale. Mr. Lambton’s object in enforcing
the low rate of ½d. was to protect his own trade in coal exported from
Sunderland and the northern ports. He believed, in common with everybody
else, that the ½d. rate would effectually secure him against competition
on the part of the Company; for it was not considered possible to lead
coals at that price, and the proprietors of the railway themselves
considered that such a rate would be utterly ruinous. The projectors
never contemplated sending more than 10,000 tons a year to Stockton, and
those only for shipment as ballast; they looked for their profits almost
exclusively to the land sale. The result, however, was as surprising to
them as it must have been to Mr. Lambton. The ½d. rate which was forced
upon them, instead of being ruinous, proved the vital element in the
success of the railway. In the course of a few years, the annual
shipment of coal, led by the Stockton and Darlington Railway to Stockton
and Middlesborough, was more than 500,000 tons; and it has since far
exceeded this amount. Instead of being, as anticipated, a subordinate
branch of traffic, it proved, in fact, the main traffic, while the land
sale was merely subsidiary.

The anticipations of the company as to passenger traffic were in like
manner more than realised. At first, passengers were not thought of; and
it was only while the works were in progress that the starting of a
passenger coach was seriously contemplated. The number of persons
travelling between the two towns was very small; and it was not known
whether these would risk their persons upon the iron road. It was
determined, however, to make trial of a railway coach; and Mr. Stephenson
was authorised to have one built at Newcastle, at the cost of the
company. This was done accordingly; and the first railway passenger
carriage was built after our engineer’s design. It was, however, a very
modest, and indeed a somewhat uncouth machine, more resembling the
caravans still to be seen at country fairs containing the “Giant and the
Dwarf” and other wonders of the world, than a passenger-coach of any
extant form. A row of seats ran along each side of the interior, and a
long deal table was fixed in the centre; the access being by means of a
door at the back end, in the manner of an omnibus.

[Picture: The First Railway Coach]

This coach arrived from Newcastle the day before the opening, and formed
part of the railway procession above described. Mr. Stephenson was
consulted as to the name of the coach, and he at once suggested “The
Experiment;” and by this name it was called. The Company’s arms were
afterwards painted on her side, with the motto “Periculum privatum
utilitas publica.” Such was the sole passenger-carrying stock of the
Stockton and Darlington Company in the year 1825. But the “Experiment”
proved the forerunner of a mighty traffic: and long time did not elapse
before it was displaced, not only by improved coaches (still drawn by
horses), but afterwards by long trains of passenger-carriages drawn by
locomotive engines.

“The Experiment” was fairly started as a passenger-coach on the 10th
October, 1825, a fortnight after the opening of the line. It was drawn
by one horse, and performed a journey daily each way between the two
towns, accomplishing the distance of twelve miles in about two hours.
The fare charged was a shilling without distinction of class; and each
passenger was allowed fourteen pounds of luggage free. “The Experiment”
was not, however, worked by the company, but was let to contractors who
worked it under an arrangement whereby toll was paid for the use of the
line, rent of booking-cabins, etc.

The speculation answered so well, that several private coaching companies
were shortly after got up by innkeepers at Darlington and Stockton, for
the purpose of running other coaches upon the railroad; and an active
competition for passenger traffic sprang up. “The Experiment” being
found too heavy for one horse to draw, besides being found an
uncomfortable machine, was banished to the coal district. Its place was
then supplied by other and better vehicles,—though they were no other
than old stage-coach bodies purchased by the company, and each mounted
upon an underframe with flange-wheels. These were let on hire to the
coaching companies, who horsed and managed them under an arrangement as
to tolls, in like manner as the “Experiment” had been worked. Now began
the distinction of inside and outside passengers, equivalent to first and
second class, paying different fares. The competition with each other
upon the railway, and with the ordinary stagecoaches upon the road, soon
brought up the speed, which was increased to ten miles an hour—the
mail-coach rate of travelling in those days, and considered very fast.

Mr. Clephan, a native of the district, has described some of the curious
features of the competition between the rival coach companies:—“There
were two separate coach companies in Stockton, and amusing collisions
sometimes occurred between the drivers—who found on the rail a novel
element for contention. Coaches cannot pass each other on the rail as on
the road; and, as the line was single, with four sidings in the mile,
when two coaches met, or two trains, or coach and train, the question
arose which of the drivers must go back? This was not always settled in
silence. As to trains, it came to be a sort of understanding that empty
should give way to loaded waggons; and as to trains and coaches, that the
passengers should have preference over coals; while coaches, when they
met, must quarrel it out. At length, midway between sidings, a post was
erected, and a rule was laid down that he who had passed the pillar must
go on, and the ‘coming man’ go back. At the Goose Pool and Early Nook,
it was common for these coaches to stop; and there, as Jonathan would
say, passengers and coachmen ‘liquored.’ One coach, introduced by an
innkeeper, was a compound of two mourning-coaches,—an approximation to
the real railway-coach, which still adheres, with multiplying exceptions,
to the stage-coach type. One Dixon, who drove the ‘Experiment’ between
Darlington and Shildon, is the inventor of carriage-lighting on the rail.
On a dark winter night, having compassion on his passengers, he would buy
a penny candle, and place it lighted amongst them on the table of the
‘Experiment’—the first railway-coach (which, by the way, ended its days
at Shildon as a railway cabin), being also the first coach on the rail
(first, second, and third class jammed all into one) that indulged its
customers with light in darkness.”

The traffic of all sorts increased so steadily and so rapidly that
considerable difficulty was experienced in working it satisfactorily. It
had been provided by the first Stockton and Darlington Act that the line
should be free to all parties who chose to use it at certain prescribed
rates, and that any person might put horses and waggons on the railway,
and carry for himself. But this arrangement led to increasing confusion
and difficulty, and could not continue in the face of a large and
rapidly-increasing traffic. The goods trains got so long that the
carriers found it necessary to call in the aid of the locomotive engine
to help them on their way. Then mixed trains of passengers and
merchandise began to run; and the result was that the railway company
found it necessary to take the entire charge and working of the traffic.
In course of time new coaches were specially built for the better
accommodation of the public, until at length regular passenger-trains
were run, drawn by the locomotive engine,—though this was not until after
the Liverpool and Manchester Company had established this as a distinct
branch of their traffic.

[Picture: The No. I. Engine at Darlington]

The three Stephenson locomotives were from the first regularly employed
to work the coal trains; and their proved efficiency for this purpose led
to the gradual increase of the locomotive power. The speed of the
engines—slow though it seems now—was in those days regarded as something
marvellous. A race actually came off between No. I. engine, the
“Locomotion,” and one of the stage-coaches travelling from Darlington to
Stockton by the ordinary road; and it was regarded as a great triumph of
mechanical skill that the locomotive reached Stockton first, beating the
stage-coach by about a hundred yards! The same engine continued in good
working order in the year 1846, when it headed the railway procession on
the opening of the Middlesborough and Redcar Railway, travelling at the
rate of about fourteen miles an hour. This engine, the first that
travelled upon the first public railway, has recently been placed upon a
pedestal in front of the railway station at Darlington.

For some years, however, the principal haulage of the line was performed
by horses. The inclination of the gradients being towards the sea, this
was perhaps the cheapest mode of traction, so long as the traffic was not
very large. The horse drew the train along the level road, until, on
reaching a descending gradient, down which the train ran by its own
gravity, the animal was unharnessed, and, when loose, he wheeled round to
the other end of the waggons, to which a “dandy-cart” was attached, its
bottom being only a few inches from the rail. Bringing his step into
unison with the speed of the train, the horse learnt to leap nimbly into
his place in this waggon, which was usually fitted with a well-filled
hay-rack.

The details of the working were gradually perfected by experience, the
projectors of the line being scarcely conscious at first of the
importance and significance of the work which they had taken in hand, and
little thinking that they were laying the foundations of a system which
was yet to revolutionise the internal communications of the world, and
confer the greatest blessings on mankind. It is important to note that
the commercial results of the enterprise were considered satisfactory
from the opening of the railway. Besides conferring a great public
benefit upon the inhabitants of the district and throwing open entirely
new markets for coal, the profits derived from the traffic created by the
railway yielded increasing dividends to those who had risked their
capital in the undertaking, and thus held forth an encouragement to the
projectors of railways generally, which was not without an important
effect in stimulating the projection of similar enterprises in other
districts. These results, as displayed in the annual dividends, must
have been eminently encouraging to the astute commercial men of Liverpool
and Manchester, who were then engaged in the prosecution of their
railway. Indeed, the commercial success of the Stockton and Darlington
Company may be justly characterised as the turning-point of the railway
system.

Before leaving this subject, we cannot avoid alluding to one of its most
remarkable and direct results—the creation of the town of
Middlesborough-on-Tees. When the railway was opened in 1825, the site of
this future metropolis of Cleveland was occupied by one solitary
farmhouse and its outbuildings. All round was pasture-land or mud-banks;
scarcely another house was within sight. In 1829 some of the principal
proprietors of the railway joined in the purchase of about 500 or 600
acres of land five miles below Stockton—the site of the modern
Middlesborough—for the purpose of there forming a new seaport for the
shipment of coals brought to the Tees by the railway. The line was
accordingly extended thither; docks were excavated; a town sprang up;
churches, chapels, and schools were built, with a custom-house,
mechanics’ institute, banks, shipbuilding yards, and iron-factories. In
ten years a busy population of some 6000 persons (since increased to
about 23,000) occupied the site of the original farmhouse. {144} More
recently, the discovery of vast stores of ironstone in the Cleveland
Hills, closely adjoining Middlesborough, has tended still more rapidly to
augment the population and increase the commercial importance of the
place.

It is pleasing to relate, in connexion with this great work—the Stockton
and Darlington Railway, projected by Edward Pease and executed by George
Stephenson—that when Mr. Stephenson became a prosperous and a celebrated
man, he did not forget the friend who had taken him by the hand, and
helped him on in his early days. He continued to remember Mr. Pease with
gratitude and affection, and that gentleman, to the close of his life,
was proud to exhibit a handsome gold watch, received as a gift from his
celebrated _protégé_, bearing these words;—“Esteem and gratitude: from
George Stephenson to Edward Pease.”

[Picture: Middlesborough-on-Tees]

CHAPTER IX.
THE LIVERPOOL AND MANCHESTER RAILWAY PROJECTED.

The rapid growth of the trade and manufactures of South Lancashire gave
rise, about the year 1821, to the project of a tramroad for the
conveyance of goods between Liverpool and Manchester. Since the
construction of the Bridgewater Canal by Brindley, some fifty years
before, the increase in the business transacted between the two towns had
become quite marvellous. The steam-engine, the spinning-jenny, and the
canal, working together, had accumulated in one focus a vast aggregate of
population, manufactures, and trade.

Such was the expansion of business caused by the inventions to which we
have referred, that the navigation was found altogether inadequate to
accommodate the traffic, which completely outgrew all the Canal
Companies’ appliances of wharves, boats, and horses. Cotton lay at
Liverpool for weeks together, waiting to be removed; and it occupied a
longer time to transport the cargoes from Liverpool to Manchester than it
had done to bring them across the Atlantic from the United States to
England. Carts and waggons were tried, but proved altogether
insufficient. Sometimes manufacturing operations had to be suspended
altogether, and during a frost, when the canals were frozen up, the
communication was entirely stopped. The consequences were often
disastrous, alike to operatives, merchants, and manufacturers.

Expostulation with the Canal Companies was of no use. They were
overcrowded with business at their own prices, and disposed to be very
dictatorial. When the Duke first constructed his canal, he had to
encounter the fierce opposition of the Irwell and Mersey Navigation,
whose monopoly his new line of water conveyance threatened to interfere
with. {147} But the innovation of one generation often becomes the
obstruction of the next. The Duke’s agents would scarcely listen to the
remonstrances of the Liverpool merchants and Manchester manufacturers,
and the Bridgewater Canal was accordingly, in its turn, denounced as a
monopoly.

Under these circumstances, any new mode of transit between the two towns
which offered a reasonable prospect of relief was certain to receive a
cordial welcome. The scheme of a tramroad was, however, so new and
comparatively untried, that it is not surprising that the parties
interested should have hesitated before committing themselves to it. Mr.
Sandars, a Liverpool merchant, was amongst the first to broach the
subject. He had suffered in his business, in common with many others,
from the insufficiency of the existing modes of communication, and was
ready to give consideration to any plan presenting elements of practical
efficiency which proposed a remedy for the generally admitted grievance.
Having caused inquiry to be made as to the success which had attended the
haulage of heavy coal-trains by locomotive power on the northern
railways, he was led to the opinion that the same means might be equally
efficient in conducting the increasing traffic in merchandise between
Liverpool and Manchester. He ventilated the subject amongst his friends,
and about the beginning of 1821 a committee was formed for the purpose of
bringing the scheme of a railroad before the public.

The novel project having become noised abroad, attracted the attention of
the friends of railways in other quarters. Tramroads were by no means
new expedients for the transit of heavy articles. The Croydon and
Wandsworth Railway, laid down by William Jessop as early as the year
1801, had been regularly used for the conveyance of lime and stone in
waggons hauled by mules or donkeys from Merstham to London. The sight of
this humble railroad in 1813 led Sir Richard Phillips in his ‘Morning
Walk to Kew’ to anticipate the great advantages which would be derived by
the nation from the general adoption of Blenkinsop’s engine for the
conveyance of mails and passengers at ten or even fifteen miles an hour.
In the same year we find Mr. Lovell Edgworth, who had for fifty years
been advocating the superiority of tram or rail roads over common roads,
writing to James Watt (7th August, 1813): “I have always thought that
steam would become the universal lord, and that we should in time scorn
post-horses; an iron railroad would be a cheaper thing than a road upon
the common construction.”

Thomas Gray, of Nottingham, was another speculator on the same subject.
Though he was no mechanic nor inventor, he had an enthusiastic belief in
the powers of the railroad system. Being a native of Leeds, he had, when
a boy, seen Blenkinsop’s locomotive at work on the Middleton cogged
railroad, and from an early period he seems to have entertained almost as
sanguine views on the subject as Sir Richard Phillips. It would appear
that Gray was residing in Brussels in 1816, when the project of a canal
from Charleroi, for the purpose of connecting Holland with the mining
districts of Belgium, was the subject of discussion; and, in conversation
with Mr. John Cockerill and others, he took the opportunity of advocating
the superior advantages of a railway. He was absorbed for some time with
the preparation of a pamphlet on the subject. He shut himself up,
secluded from his wife and relations, declining to give them any
information as to his mysterious studies, beyond the assurance that his
scheme “would revolutionise the whole face of the material world and of
society.” In 1820 Mr. Gray published the result of his studies in his
‘Observations on a General Iron Railway,’ in which, with great cogency,
he urged the superiority of a locomotive railway over common roads and
canals, pointing out, at the same time, the advantages to all classes of
the community of this mode of conveyance for merchandise and persons. In
this book Mr. Gray suggested a railway between Manchester and Liverpool,
“which,” he observed, “would employ many thousands of the distressed
population of Lancashire.” The treatise must have met with a ready sale,
as we find that two years later it had passed into a fourth edition. In
1822 Mr. Gray added diagrams to the book, showing, in one, suggested
lines of railway connecting the principal towns of England, and in
another, the principal towns of Ireland.

These speculations show that the subject of railways was gradually
becoming familiar to the public mind, and that thoughtful men were
anticipating with confidence the adoption of steam-power for the purposes
of railway traction. At the same time, a still more profitable class of
labourers was at work—first, men like Stephenson, who were engaged in
improving the locomotive and making it a practicable and economical
working power; and next, those like Edward Pease of Darlington, and
Joseph Sandars of Liverpool, who were organising the means of laying down
the railways. Mr. William James, of West Bromwich, belonged to the
active class of projectors. He was a man of considerable social
influence, of an active temperament, and had from an early period taken a
warm interest in the formation of tramroads. Acting as land-agent for
gentlemen of property in the mining districts, he had laid down several
tramroads in the neighbourhood of Birmingham, Gloucester, and Bristol;
and he published many pamphlets urging their formation in other places.
At one period of his life he was a large iron-manufacturer. The times,
however, went against him. It was thought he was too bold, some
considered him even reckless, in his speculations; and he lost almost his
entire fortune. He continued to follow the business of a land-agent, and
it was while engaged in making a survey for one of his clients in the
neighbourhood of Liverpool early in 1821, that he first heard of the
project of a railway between that town and Manchester. He at once called
upon Mr. Sandars, and offered his services as surveyor of the proposed
line, and his offer was accepted.

[Picture: Map of Liverpool and Manchester Railway. (Western Part.)]

[Picture: Map of Liverpool and Manchester Railway. (Eastern Part.)]

A trial survey was then begun, but it was conducted with great
difficulty, the inhabitants of the district entertaining the most violent
prejudices against the scheme. In some places Mr. James and his surveying
party even encountered personal violence. The farmers stationed men at
the field-gates with pitchforks, and sometimes with guns, to drive them
back. At St. Helen’s, one of the chainmen was laid hold of by a mob of
colliers, and threatened to be hurled down a coal-pit. A number of men,
women, and children, collected and ran after the surveyors wherever they
made their appearance, bawling nicknames and throwing stones at them. As
one of the chainmen was climbing over a gate one day, a labourer made at
him with a pitchfork, and ran it through his clothes into his back; other
watchers running up, the chainman, who was more stunned than hurt, took
to his heels and fled. But that mysterious-looking instrument—-the
theodolite-—most excited the fury of the natives, who concentrated on the
man who carried it their fiercest execrations and most offensive
nicknames.

A powerful fellow, a noted bruiser, was hired by the surveyors to carry
the instrument, with a view to its protection against all assailants; but
one day an equally powerful fellow, a St. Helen’s collier, cock of the
walk in his neighbourhood, made up to the theodolite bearer to wrest it
from him by sheer force. A battle took place, the collier was soundly
pummelled, but the natives poured in volleys of stones upon the surveyors
and their instruments, and the theodolite was smashed to pieces.

An outline-survey having at length been made, notices were published of
an intended application to Parliament. In the mean time Mr. James
proceeded to Killingworth to see Stephenson’s locomotives at work.
Stephenson was not at home at the time, but James saw his engines, and
was very much struck by their power and efficiency. He saw at a glance
the magnificent uses to which the locomotive might be applied. “Here,”
said he, “is an engine that will, before long, effect a complete
revolution in society.” Returning to Moreton-in-the-Marsh, he wrote to
Mr. Losh (Stephenson’s partner in the patent) expressing his admiration
of the Killingworth engine. “It is,” said he, “the greatest wonder of
the age, and the forerunner, as I firmly believe, of the most important
changes in the internal communications of the kingdom.” Shortly after,
Mr. James, accompanied by his two sons, made a second journey to
Killingworth, where he met both Losh and Stephenson. The visitors were
at once taken to where the locomotive was working, and invited to mount
it. The uncouth and extraordinary appearance of the machine, as it came
snorting along, was somewhat alarming to the youths, who expressed their
fears lest it should burst; and they were with some difficulty induced to
mount.

The engine went through its usual performances, dragging a heavy load of
coal-waggons at about six miles an hour, with apparent ease, at which Mr.
James expressed his extreme satisfaction, and declared to Mr. Losh his
opinion that Stephenson “was the greatest practical genius of the age,”
and that, “if he developed the full powers of that engine (the
locomotive), his fame in the world would rank equal with that of Watt.”
Mr. James informed Stephenson and Losh of his survey of the proposed
tramroad between Liverpool and Manchester, and did not hesitate to state
that he would thenceforward advocate the construction of a locomotive
railroad instead of the tramroad which had originally been proposed.

Stephenson and Losh were naturally desirous of enlisting James’s good
services on behalf of their patent locomotive, for as yet it had proved
comparatively unproductive. They believed that he might be able so to
advocate it in influential quarters as to ensure its more extensive
adoption, and with this object they proposed to give him an interest in
the patent. Accordingly they assigned him one-fourth of any profits
which might be derived from the use of the patent locomotive on any
railways constructed south of a line drawn across England from Liverpool
to Hull. The arrangement, however, led to no beneficial results. Mr.
James endeavoured to introduce the engine on the Moreton-on-Marsh
Railway; but it was opposed by the engineer of the line, and the attempt
failed. He next urged that a locomotive should be sent for trial upon
the Merstham tramroad; but, anxious though Stephenson was respecting its
extended employment, he was too cautious to risk an experiment which
might only bring discredit upon the engine; and the Merstham road being
only laid with cast-iron plates, which would not bear its weight, the
invitation was declined.

It turned out that the first survey of the Liverpool and Manchester line
was very imperfect, and it was determined to have a second and more
complete one made in the following year. Robert Stephenson was sent over
by his father to Liverpool to assist in this survey. He was present with
Mr. James on the occasion on which he tried to lay out the line across
Chat Moss,—a proceeding which was not only difficult but dangerous. The
Moss was very wet at the time, and only its edges could be ventured on.
Mr. James was a heavy, thick-set man; and one day, when endeavouring to
obtain a stand for his theodolite, he felt himself suddenly sinking. He
immediately threw himself down, and rolled over and over until he reached
firm ground again, in a sad mess. Other attempts which he subsequently
made to enter upon the Moss for the same purpose, were abandoned for the
same reason—the want of a solid stand for the theodolite.

On the 4th October, 1822, we find Mr. James writing to Mr. Sandars, “I
came last night to send my aid, Robert Stephenson, to his father, and
to-morrow I shall pay off Evans and Hamilton, two other assistants. I
have now only Messrs. Padley and Clarke to finish the copy of plans for
Parliament, which will be done in about a week or nine days’ time.” It
would appear however, that, notwithstanding all his exertions, Mr. James
was unable to complete his plans and estimates in time for the ensuing
Session; and another year was thus lost. The Railroad Committee became
impatient at the delay. Mr. James’s financial embarrassments reached
their climax; and, what with illness and debt, he was no longer in a
position to fulfil his promises to the Committee. They were, therefore,
under the necessity of calling to their aid some other engineer.

Mr. Sandars had by this time visited George Stephenson at Killingworth,
and, like all who came within reach of his personal influence, was
charmed with him at first sight. The energy which he had displayed in
carrying on the works of the Stockton and Darlington Railway, now
approaching completion; his readiness to face difficulties, and his
practical ability in overcoming them; the enthusiasm which he displayed
on the subject of railways and railway locomotion,—concurred in
satisfying Mr. Sandars that he was, of all men, the best calculated to
help forward the Liverpool undertaking at this juncture. On his return
he stated this opinion to the Committee, who approved his recommendation,
and George Stephenson was unanimously appointed engineer of the projected
railway.

It will be observed that Mr. Sandars had held to his original purpose
with great determination and perseverance, and he gradually succeeded in
enlisting on his side an increasing number of influential merchants and
manufacturers both at Liverpool and Manchester. Early in 1824 he
published a pamphlet, in which he strongly urged the great losses and
interruptions to the trade of the district by the delays in the
forwarding of merchandise; and in the same year he had a Public
Declaration drawn up, and signed by upwards of 150 of the principal
merchants of Liverpool, setting forth that they considered “the present
establishments for the transport of goods quite inadequate, and that a
new line of conveyance has become absolutely necessary to conduct the
increasing trade of the country with speed, certainty, and economy.”

A public meeting was then held to consider the best plan to be adopted,
and resolutions were passed in favour of a railroad. A committee was
appointed to take the necessary measures; but, as if reluctant to enter
upon their arduous struggle with the “vested interests,” they first
waited on Mr. Bradshaw, the Duke of Bridgewater’s canal agent, in the
hope of persuading him to increase the means of conveyance, as well as to
reduce the charges; but they were met by an unqualified refusal. They
suggested the expediency of a railway, and invited Mr. Bradshaw to become
a proprietor of shares in it. But his reply was—“All or none!” The
canal proprietors, confident in their imagined security, ridiculed the
proposed railway as a chimera. It had been spoken about years before,
and nothing had come of it then: it would be the same now.

In order to form a better opinion as to the practicability of the
railroad, a deputation of gentlemen interested in the project proceeded
to Killingworth, to inspect the engines which had been so long in use
there. They first went to Darlington, where they found the works of the
Stockton line in progress, though still unfinished. Proceeding next to
Killingworth with Mr. Stephenson, they there witnessed the performances
of his locomotive engines. The result of their visit was, on the whole,
so satisfactory, that on their report being delivered to the committee at
Liverpool, it was finally determined to form a company of proprietors for
the construction of a double line of railway between Liverpool and
Manchester.

The first prospectus of the scheme was dated the 29th October, 1824, and
had attached to it the names of the leading merchants of Liverpool and
Manchester. It was a modest document, very unlike the inflated balloons
which were sent up by railway speculators in succeeding years. It set
forth as its main object the establishment of a safe and cheap mode of
transit for merchandise, by which the conveyance of goods between the two
towns would be effected in 5 or 6 hours (instead of 36 hours by the
canal), whilst the charges would be reduced one-third. On looking at the
prospectus now, it is curious to note that, while the advantages
anticipated from the carriage of merchandise were strongly insisted upon,
the conveyance of passengers—which proved to be the chief source of
profit—was only very cautiously referred to. “As a cheap and expeditious
means of conveyance for travellers,” says the prospectus in conclusion,
“the railway holds out the fair prospect of a public accommodation, the
magnitude and importance of which cannot be immediately ascertained.”
The estimated expense of forming the line was set down at £400,000,—a sum
which was eventually found quite inadequate. The subscription list when
opened was filled up without difficulty.

While the project was still under discussion, its promoters, desirous of
removing the doubts which existed as to the employment of steam power on
the proposed railway, sent a second deputation to Killingworth for the
purpose of again observing the action of Stephenson’s engines. The
cautious projectors of the railway were not yet quite satisfied; and a
third journey was made to Killingworth, in January, 1825, by several
gentlemen of the committee, accompanied by practical engineers, for the
purpose of being personal eye-witnesses of what steam-carriages were able
to perform upon a railway. There they saw a train, consisting of a
locomotive and loaded waggons, weighing in all 54 tons, travelling at the
average rate of about 7 miles an hour, the greatest speed being about 9½
miles an hour. But when the engine was run with only one waggon attached
containing twenty gentlemen, five of whom were engineers, the speed
attained was from 10 to 12 miles an hour.

In the mean time the survey was proceeded with, in the face of great
opposition from the proprietors of the lands through which the railway
was intended to pass. The prejudices of the farming and labouring
classes were strongly excited against the persons employed upon the
ground, and it was with the greatest difficulty that the levels could be
taken. At one place, Stephenson was driven off the ground by the
keepers, and threatened to be ducked in the pond if found there again.
The farmers also turned out their men to watch the surveying party, and
prevent them entering upon any lands where they had the power of driving
them off.

One of the proprietors declared that he would order his game-keepers to
shoot or apprehend any persons attempting a survey over his property.
But one moonlight night a survey was obtained by the following ruse.
Some men, under the orders of the surveying party, were set to fire off
guns in a particular quarter; on which all the game-keepers on the watch
made off in that direction, and they were drawn away to such a distance
in pursuit of the supposed poachers, as to enable a rapid survey to be
made during their absence.

When the canal companies found that the Liverpool merchants were
determined to proceed with their scheme—that they had completed their
survey, and were ready to apply to Parliament for an Act to enable them
to form the railway—they at last reluctantly, and with a bad grace, made
overtures of conciliation. They promised to employ steam-vessels both on
the Mersey and on the Canal. One of the companies offered to reduce its
length by three miles, at a considerable outlay. At the same time they
made a show of lowering their rates. But it was too late; for the
project of the railway had now gone so far that the promoters (who might
have been conciliated by such overtures at an earlier period) felt they
were fully committed to it, and that now they could not well draw back.
Besides, the remedies offered by the canal companies could only have had
the effect of staving off the difficulty for a brief season,—the absolute
necessity of forming a new line of communication between Liverpool and
Manchester becoming more urgent from year to year. Arrangements were
therefore made for proceeding with the bill in the parliamentary session
of 1825.

On this becoming known, the canal companies prepared to resist the
measure tooth and nail. The public were appealed to on the subject;
pamphlets were written and newspapers were hired to revile the railway.
It was declared that its formation would prevent cows grazing and hens
laying. The poisoned air from the locomotives would kill birds as they
flew over them, and render the preservation of pheasants and foxes no
longer possible. Householders adjoining the projected line were told
that their houses would be burnt up by the fire thrown from the
engine-chimneys; while the air around would be polluted by clouds of
smoke. There would no longer be any use for horses; and if railways
extended, the species would become extinguished, and oats and hay be
rendered unsaleable commodities. Travelling by rail would be highly
dangerous, and country inns would be ruined. Boilers would burst and
blow passengers to atoms. But there was always this consolation to wind
up with—that the weight of the locomotive would completely prevent its
moving, and that railways, even if made, could _never_ be worked by
steam-power.

Indeed, when Mr. Stephenson, at the interviews with counsel, held
previous to the Liverpool and Manchester bill going into Committee of the
House of Commons, confidently stated his expectation of being able to
impel his locomotive at the rate of 20 miles an hour, Mr. William
Brougham, who was retained by the promoters to conduct their case,
frankly told him that if he did not moderate his views, and bring his
engine within a _reasonable_ speed, he would “inevitably damn the whole
thing, and be himself regarded as a maniac fit only for Bedlam.”

The idea thrown out by Stephenson, of travelling at a rate of speed
double that of the fastest mail-coach, appeared at the time so
preposterous that he was unable to find any engineer who would risk his
reputation in supporting such “absurd views.” Speaking of his isolation
at the time, he subsequently observed, at a public meeting of railway men
in Manchester: “He remembered the time when he had very few supporters in
bringing out the railway system—when he sought England over for an
engineer to support him in his evidence before Parliament, and could find
only one man, James Walker, but was afraid to call that gentleman,
because he knew nothing about railways. He had then no one to tell his
tale to but Mr. Sandars, of Liverpool, who did listen to him, and kept
his spirits up; and his schemes had at length been carried out only by
dint of sheer perseverance.”

George Stephenson’s idea was at that time regarded as but the dream of a
chimerical projector. It stood before the public friendless, struggling
hard to gain a footing, scarcely daring to lift itself into notice for
fear of ridicule. The civil engineers generally rejected the notion of a
Locomotive Railway; and when no leading man of the day could be found to
stand forward in support of the Killingworth mechanic, its chances of
success must indeed have been pronounced but small.

When such was the hostility of the civil engineers, no wonder the
reviewers were puzzled. The ‘Quarterly,’ in an able article in support
of the projected Liverpool and Manchester Railway,—while admitting its
absolute necessity, and insisting that there was no choice left but a
railroad, on which the journey between Liverpool and Manchester, whether
performed by horses or engines, would always be accomplished “within the
day,”—nevertheless scouted the idea of travelling at a greater speed than
eight or nine miles an hour. Adverting to a project for forming a
railway to Woolwich, by which passengers were to be drawn by locomotive
engines, moving with twice the velocity of ordinary coaches, the reviewer
observed:—“What can be more palpably absurd and ridiculous than the
prospect held out of locomotives travelling _twice as fast_ as
stagecoaches! We would as soon expect the people of Woolwich to suffer
themselves to be fired off upon one of Congreve’s ricochet rockets, as
trust themselves to the mercy of such a machine going at such a rate. We
will back old Father Thames against the Woolwich Railway for any sum. We
trust that Parliament will, in all railways it may sanction, limit the
speed to _eight or nine miles an hour_, which we entirely agree with Mr.
Sylvester is as great as can be ventured on with safety.”

At length the survey was completed, the plans were deposited, the
requisite preliminary arrangements were made, and the promoters of the
scheme applied to Parliament for the necessary powers to construct the
railway. The Bill went into Committee of the Commons on the 21st of
March, 1825. There was an extraordinary array of legal talent on the
occasion, but especially on the side of the opponents to the measure;
their counsel including Mr. (afterwards Baron) Alderson, Mr. (afterwards
Baron) Parke, Mr. Harrison, and Mr. Erle. The counsel for the bill were
Mr. Adam, Mr. Serjeant Spankie, Mr. William Brougham, and Mr. Joy.

Evidence was taken at great length as to the difficulties and delays in
forwarding raw material of all kinds from Liverpool to Manchester, as
also in the conveyance of manufactured goods from Manchester to
Liverpool. The evidence adduced in support of the bill on these grounds
was overwhelming. The utter inadequacy of the existing modes of
conveyance to carry on satisfactorily the large and rapidly-growing trade
between the two towns was fully proved. But then came the gist of the
promoter’s case—the evidence to prove the practicability of a railroad to
be worked by locomotive power. Mr. Adam, in his opening speech, referred
to the cases of the Hetton and the Killingworth railroads, where heavy
goods were safely and economically transported by means of locomotive
engines. “None of the tremendous consequences,” he observed, “have
ensued from the use of steam in land carriage that have been stated. The
horses have not started, nor the cows ceased to give their milk, nor have
ladies miscarried at the sight of these things going forward at the rate
of four miles and a half an hour.” Notwithstanding the petition of two
ladies alleging the great danger to be apprehended from the bursting of
the locomotive boilers, he urged the safety of the high-pressure engine
when the boilers were constructed of wrought-iron; and as to the rate at
which they could travel, he expressed his full conviction that such
engines “could supply force to drive a carriage at the rate of five or
six miles an hour.”

The taking of the evidence as to the impediments thrown in the way of
trade and commerce by the existing system extended over a month, and it
was the 21st of April before the Committee went into the engineering
evidence, which was the vital part of the question.

On the 25th George Stephenson was called into the witness-box. It was
his first appearance before a Committee of the House of Commons, and he
well knew what he had to expect. He was aware that the whole force of
the opposition was to be directed against him; and if they could break
down his evidence, the canal monopoly might yet be upheld for a time.
Many years afterwards, when looking back at his position on this trying
occasion, he said:—“When I went to Liverpool to plan a line from thence
to Manchester, I pledged myself to the directors to attain a speed of 10
miles an hour. I said I had no doubt the locomotive might be made to go
much faster, but that we had better be moderate at the beginning. The
directors said I was quite right; for that if, when they went to
Parliament, I talked of going at a greater rate than 10 miles an hour, I
should put a cross upon the concern. It was not an easy task for me to
keep the engine down to 10 miles an hour, but it must be done, and I did
my best. I had to place myself in that most unpleasant of all
positions—the witness-box of a Parliamentary Committee. I was not long
in it, before I began to wish for a hole to creep out at! I could not
find words to satisfy either the Committee or myself. I was subjected to
the cross-examination of eight or ten barristers, purposely, as far as
possible, to bewilder me. Some member of the Committee asked if I was a
foreigner, and another hinted that I was mad. But I put up with every
rebuff, and went on with my plans, determined not to be put down.”

Mr. Stephenson stood before the Committee to prove what the public
opinion of that day held to be impossible. The self-taught mechanic had
to demonstrate the practicability of accomplishing that which the most
distinguished engineers of the time regarded as impracticable. Clear
though the subject was to himself, and familiar as he was with the powers
of the locomotive, it was no easy task for him to bring home his
convictions, or even to convey his meaning, to the less informed minds of
his hearers. In his strong Northumbrian dialect, he struggled for
utterance, in the face of the sneers, interruptions, and ridicule of the
opponents of the measure, and even of the Committee, some of whom shook
their heads and whispered doubts as to his sanity, when he energetically
avowed that he could make the locomotive go at the rate of 12 miles an
hour! It was so grossly in the teeth of all the experience of honourable
members, that the man “must certainly be labouring under a delusion!”

And yet his large experience of railways and locomotives, as described by
himself to the Committee, entitled this “untaught, inarticulate genius,”
as he has so well been styled, to speak with confidence on such a
subject. Beginning with his experience as a brakesman at Killingworth in
1803, he went on to state that he was appointed to take the entire charge
of the steam-engines in 1813, and had superintended the railroads
connected with the numerous collieries of the Grand Allies from that time
downwards. He had laid down or superintended the railways at Burradon,
Mount Moor, Springwell, Bedlington, Hetton, and Darlington, besides
improving those at Killingworth, South Moor, and Derwent Crook. He had
constructed fifty-five steam-engines, of which sixteen were locomotives.
Some of these had been sent to France. The engines constructed by him
for the working of the Killingworth Railroad, eleven years before, had
continued steadily at work ever since, and fulfilled his most sanguine
expectations. He was prepared to prove the safety of working
high-pressure locomotives on a railroad, and the superiority of this mode
of transporting goods over all others. As to speed, he said he had
recommended 8 miles an hour with 20 tons, and 4 miles an hour with 40
tons; but he was quite confident that much more might be done. Indeed,
he had no doubt they might go at the rate of 12 miles. As to the charge
that locomotives on a railroad would so terrify the horses in the
neighbourhood, that to travel on horseback or to plough the adjoining
fields would be rendered highly dangerous, the witness said that horses
learnt to take no notice of them, though there _were_ horses that would
shy at a wheelbarrow. A mail-coach was likely to be more shied at by
horses than a locomotive. In the neighbourhood of Killingworth, the
cattle in the fields went on grazing while the engines passed them, and
the farmers made no complaints.

Mr. Alderson, who had carefully studied the subject, and was well skilled
in practical science, subjected the witness to a protracted and severe
cross-examination as to the speed and power of the locomotive, the stroke
of the piston, the slipping of the wheels upon the rails, and various
other points of detail. Mr. Stephenson insisted that no slipping took
place, as attempted to be extorted from him by the counsel. He said, “It
is impossible for slipping to take place so long as the adhesive weight
of the wheel upon the rail is greater than the weight to be dragged after
it.” As to accidents, Stephenson said he knew of none that had occurred
with his engines. There had been one, he was told, at the Middleton
Colliery, near Leeds, with a Blenkinsop engine. The driver had been in
liquor, and put a considerable load on the safety-valve, so that upon
going forward the engine blew up and the man was killed. But he added,
if proper precautions had been used with that boiler, the accident could
not have happened. The following cross-examination occurred in reference
to the question of speed:—

“Of course,” he was asked, “when a body is moving upon a road, the
greater the velocity the greater the momentum that is generated?”
“Certainly.”—“What would be the momentum of 40 tons moving at the rate of
12 miles an hour?” “It would be very great.”—“Have you seen a railroad
that would stand that?” “Yes.”—“Where?” “Any railroad that would bear
going 4 miles an hour: I mean to say, that if it would bear the weight at
4 miles an hour, it would bear it at 12.”—“Taking it at 4 miles an hour,
do you mean to say that it would not require a stronger railway to carry
the same weight 12 miles an hour?” “I will give an answer to that. I
dare say every person has been over ice when skating, or seen persons go
over, and they know that it would bear them better at a greater velocity
than it would if they went slower; when they go quick, the weight in a
measure ceases.”—“Is not that upon the hypothesis that the railroad is
perfect?” “It is; and I mean to make it perfect.”

It is not necessary to state that to have passed the ordeal of so severe
a cross-examination scatheless, needed no small amount of courage,
intelligence, and ready shrewdness on the part of the witness. Nicholas
Wood, who was present on the occasion, has since stated that the point on
which Stephenson was hardest pressed was that of speed. “I believe,” he
says, “that it would have lost the Company their bill if he had gone
beyond 8 or 9 miles an hour. If he had stated his intention of going 12
or 15 miles an hour, not a single person would have believed it to be
practicable.”

The Committee also seem to have entertained considerable alarm as to the
high rate of speed which had been spoken of, and proceeded to examine the
witness further on the subject. They supposed the case of the engine
being upset when going at 9 miles an hour, and asked what, in such a
case, would become of the cargo astern. To which the witness replied
that it would not be upset. One of the members of the Committee pressed
the witness a little further. He put the following case:—“Suppose, now,
one of these engines to be going along a railroad at the rate of 9 or 10
miles an hour, and that a cow were to stray upon the line and get in the
way of the engine; would not that, think you, be a very awkward
circumstance?” “Yes,” replied the witness, with a twinkle in his eye,
“very awkward—_for the coo_!” The honourable member did not proceed
further with his cross-examination; to use a railway phrase, he was
“shunted.” Another asked if animals would not be very much frightened by
the engine passing them, especially by the glare of the red-hot chimney?
“But how would they know that it wasn’t painted?” said the witness.

On the following day, the engineer was subjected to a very severe
examination. On that part of the scheme with which he was most
practically conversant, his evidence was clear and conclusive. Now, he
had to give evidence on the plans made by his surveyors, and the
estimates which had been founded on such plans. So long as he was
confined to locomotive engines and iron railroads, with the minutest
details of which he was more familiar than any man living, he felt at
home, and in his element. But when the designs of bridges and the cost
of constructing them had to be gone into, the subject being in a great
measure new to him, his evidence was much less satisfactory.

Mr. Alderson cross-examined him at great length on the plans of the
bridges, the tunnels, the crossings of the roads and streets, and the
details of the survey, which, it soon clearly appeared, were in some
respects seriously at fault. It seems that, after the plans had been
deposited, Stephenson found that a much more favourable line might be
made; and he made his estimates accordingly, supposing that Parliament
would not confine the Company to the precise plan which had been
deposited. This was felt to be a serious blot in the parliamentary case,
and one very difficult to be got over.

For three entire days was our engineer subjected to this
cross-examination. He held his ground bravely, and defended the plans
and estimates with remarkable ability and skill; but it was clear they
were imperfect, and the result was on the whole damaging to the measure.

The case of the opponents was next gone into, in the course of which the
counsel indulged in strong vituperation against the witnesses for the
bill. One of them spoke of the utter impossiblity of making a railway
upon so treacherous a material as Chat Moss, which was declared to be an
immense mass of pulp, and nothing else. “It actually,” said Mr.
Harrison, “rises in height, from the rain swelling it like a sponge, and
sinks again in dry weather; and if a boring instrument is put into it, it
sinks immediately by its own weight. The making of an embankment out of
this pulpy, wet moss, is no very easy task. Who but Mr. Stephenson would
have thought of entering into Chat Moss, carrying it out almost like wet
dung? It is ignorance almost inconceivable. It is perfect madness, in a
person called upon to speak on a scientific subject, to propose such a
plan. Every part of this scheme shows that this man has applied himself
to a subject of which he has no knowledge, and to which he has no science
to apply.” Then adverting to the proposal to work the intended line by
means of locomotives, the learned gentleman proceeded: “When we set out
with the original prospectus, we were to gallop, I know not at what rate;
I believe it was at the rate of 12 miles an hour. My learned friend, Mr.
Adam, contemplated—possibly alluding to Ireland—that some of the Irish
members would arrive in the waggons to a division. My learned friend
says that they would go at the rate of 12 miles an hour with the aid of
the devil in the form of a locomotive, sitting as postilion on the fore
horse, and an honourable member sitting behind him to stir up the fire,
and keep it at full speed. But the speed at which these locomotive
engines are to go has slackened: Mr. Adam does not go faster now than 5
miles an hour. The learned serjeant (Spankie) says he should like to
have 7, but he would be content to go 6. I will show he cannot go 6; and
probably, for any practical purposes, I may be able to show that I can
keep up with him _by the canal_. . . . Locomotive engines are liable to
be operated upon by the weather. You are told they are affected by rain,
and an attempt has been made to cover them; but the wind will affect
them; and any gale of wind which would affect the traffic on the Mersey
would render it _impossible_ to set off a locomotive engine, either by
poking of the fire, or keeping up the pressure of the steam till the
boiler was ready to burst.” How amusing it now is to read these
extraordinary views as to the formation of a railway over Chat Moss, and
the impossibility of starting a locomotive engine in the face of a gale
of wind!

Evidence was called to show that the house property passed by the
proposed railway would be greatly deteriorated—in some places almost
destroyed; that the locomotive engines would be terrible nuisances, in
consequence of the fire and smoke vomited forth by them; and that the
value of land in the neighbourhood of Manchester alone would be
deteriorated by no less than £20,000! Evidence was also given at great
length showing the utter impossibility of forming a road of any kind upon
Chat Moss. A Manchester builder, who was examined, could not imagine the
feat possible, unless by arching it across in the manner of a viaduct
from one side to the other. It was the old story of “nothing like
leather.” But the opposition mainly relied upon the evidence of the
leading engineers—not like Stephenson, self-taught men, but regular
professionals. One of these, Mr. Francis Giles, C.E., had been
twenty-two years an engineer, and could speak with some authority. His
testimony was mainly directed to the utter impossibility of forming a
railway over Chat Moss. “_No engineer in his senses_,” said he, “would
go through Chat Moss if he wanted to make a railroad from Liverpool to
Manchester. . . . In my judgment _a railroad certainly cannot be safely
made over Chat Moss without going to the bottom __of the Moss_. The soil
ought all to be taken out, undoubtedly; in doing which, it will not be
practicable to approach each end of the cutting, as you make it, with the
carriages. No carriages would stand upon the Moss short of the bottom.
My estimate for the whole cutting and embankment over Chat Moss is
£270,000 nearly, at those quantities and those prices which are decidedly
correct . . . It will be necessary to take this Moss completely out at
the bottom, in order to make a solid road.”

When the engineers had given their evidence, Mr. Alderson summed up in a
speech which extended over two days. He declared Mr. Stephenson’s plan
to be “the most absurd scheme that ever entered into the head of man to
conceive. My learned friends,” said he, “almost endeavoured to stop my
examination; they wished me to put in the plan, but I had rather have the
exhibition of Mr. Stephenson in that box. I say he never had a plan—I
believe he never had one—I do not believe he is capable of making one.
His is a mind perpetually fluctuating between opposite difficulties: he
neither knows whether he is to make bridges over roads or rivers, of one
size or of another; or to make embankments, or cuttings, or inclined
planes, or in what way the thing is to be carried into effect. Whenever
a difficulty is pressed, as in the case of a tunnel, he gets out of it at
one end, and when you try to catch him at that, he gets out at the
other.” Mr. Alderson proceeded to declaim against the gross ignorance of
this so-called engineer, who proposed to make “impossible ditches by the
side of an impossible railway” upon Chat Moss; “I care not,” he said,
“whether Mr. Giles is right or wrong in his estimate, for whether it be
effected by means of piers raised up all the way for four miles through
Chat Moss, whether they are to support it on beams of wood or by erecting
masonry, or whether Mr. Giles shall put a solid bank of earth through
it,—in all these schemes there is not one found like that of Mr.
Stephenson’s, namely, to cut impossible drains on the side of this road;
and it is sufficient for me to suggest and to show, that this scheme of
Mr. Stephenson’s is impossible or impracticable, and that no other
scheme, if they proceed upon this line, can be suggested which will not
produce enormous expense. I think that has been irrefragably made out.
Every one knows Chat Moss—every one knows that the iron sinks immediately
on its being put upon the surface. I have heard of culverts, which have
been put upon the Moss, which, after having been surveyed the day before,
have the next morning disappeared; and that a house (a poet’s house, who
may be supposed in the habit of building castles even in the air), story
after story, as fast as one is added, the lower one sinks! There is
nothing, it appears, except long sedgy grass, and a little soil to
prevent its sinking into the shades of eternal night. I have now done,
sir, with Chat Moss, and there I leave this railroad.”

The case of the principal petitioners against the bill occupied many more
days, and on its conclusion the committee proceeded to divide on the
preamble, which was carried by a majority of only _one_—37 voting for it,
and 36 against it. The clauses were next considered, and on a division
the first clause, empowering the Company to make the railway, was lost by
a majority of 19 to 13. In like manner, the next clause, empowering the
Company to take land, was lost; on which the bill was withdrawn.

Thus ended this memorable contest, which had extended over two
months—carried on throughout with great pertinacity and skill, especially
on the part of the opposition, who left no stone unturned to defeat the
measure. The want of a third line of communication between Liverpool and
Manchester had been clearly proved; but the engineering evidence in
support of the proposed railway having been thrown almost entirely upon
Stephenson, who fought this, the most important part of the battle,
single-handed, was not brought out so clearly as it would have been, had
he secured more efficient engineering assistance—which he was not able to
do, as the principal engineers of that day were against the locomotive
railway. The obstacles thrown in the way of the survey by the landowners
and canal companies, by which the plans were rendered exceedingly
imperfect, also tended in a great measure to defeat the bill.

The rejection of the bill was probably the most severe trial George
Stephenson underwent in the whole course of his life. The circumstances
connected with the defeat of the measure, the errors in the levels, his
rigid cross-examination, followed by the fact of his being superseded by
another engineer, all told fearfully upon him, and for some time he was
as much weighed down as if a personal calamity of the most serious kind
had befallen him.

Stephenson had been so terribly abused by the leading counsel for the
opposition in the course of the proceedings before the
Committee—stigmatised by them as an ignoramus, a fool, and a maniac—that
even his friends seem for a time to have lost faith in him and in the
locomotive system, whose efficiency he nevertheless continued to uphold.
Things never looked blacker for the success of the railway system than at
the close of this great parliamentary struggle. And yet it was on the
very eve of its triumph.

The Committee of Directors appointed to watch the measure in Parliament
were so determined to press on the project of a railway, even though it
should have to be worked merely by horse-power, that the bill had
scarcely been thrown out ere they met in London to consider their next
step. They called their parliamentary friends together to consult as to
future proceedings; and the result was that they went back to Liverpool
determined to renew their application to Parliament in the ensuing
session.

It was not considered desirable to employ Mr. Stephenson in making the
new survey. He had not as yet established his reputation as an engineer
beyond the boundaries of his own district; and the promoters of the bill
had doubtless felt the disadvantages of this in the course of their
parliamentary struggle. They therefore resolved now to employ engineers
of the highest established reputation, as well as the best surveyors that
could be obtained. In accordance with these views they engaged Messrs.
George and John Rennie to be the engineers of the railway; and Mr.
Charles Vignolles was appointed to prepare the plans and sections. The
line which was eventually adopted differed somewhat from that surveyed by
Mr. Stephenson. The principal parks and game-preserves of the district
were carefully avoided. The promoters thus hoped to get rid of the
opposition of the most influential of the resident landowners. The
crossing of certain of the streets of Liverpool was also avoided, and the
entrance contrived by means of a tunnel and an inclined plane. The new
line stopped short of the river Irwell at the Manchester end, by which
the objections grounded on an illegal interruption to the canal or river
traffic were in some measure removed. The opposition of the Duke of
Bridgewater’s trustees was also got rid of, and the Marquis of Stafford
became a subscriber for a thousand shares. With reference to the use of
the locomotive engine, the promoters, remembering with what effect the
objections to it had been urged by the opponents of the bill, intimated,
in their second prospectus, that “as a guarantee of their good faith
towards the public they will not require any clause empowering them to
use it; or they will submit to such restrictions in the employment of it
as Parliament may impose.”

The survey of the new line having been completed, the plans were
deposited, the standing orders duly complied with, and the bill went
before Parliament. The same counsel appeared for the promoters, but the
examination of witnesses was not nearly so protracted as on the previous
occasion. The preamble was declared proved by a majority of 43 to 18.
On the third reading in the House of Commons, an animated, and what now
appears a very amusing discussion took place. The Hon. Edward Stanley
moved that the bill be read that day six months; and in his speech he
undertook to prove that the railway trains would take _ten hours_ on the
journey, and that they could only be worked by horses. Sir Isaac Coffin
seconded the motion, and in doing so denounced the project as a most
flagrant imposition. He would not consent to see widows’ premises
invaded; and “What, he would like to know, was to be done with all those
who had advanced money in making and repairing turnpike-roads? What was
to become of coach-makers and harness-makers, coach-masters and coachmen,
inn-keepers, horse-breeders, and horse-dealers? Was the house aware of
the smoke and the noise, the hiss and the whirl, which locomotive
engines, passing at the rate of 10 or 12 miles an hour, would occasion?
Neither the cattle ploughing in the fields or grazing in the meadows
could behold them without dismay. Iron would be raised in price 100 per
cent., or more probably exhausted altogether! It would be the greatest
nuisance, the most complete disturbance of quiet and comfort in all parts
of the kingdom, that the ingenuity of man could invent!”

Mr. Huskisson and other speakers, though unable to reply to such
arguments as these, strongly supported the bill; and it was carried on
the third reading by a majority of 88 to 41. The bill passed the House
of Lords almost unanimously, its only opponents being the Earl of Derby
and his relative the Earl of Wilton.

[Picture: Surveying on Chat Moss]

CHAPTER X.
CHAT MOSS—CONSTRUCTION OF THE RAILWAY.

The appointment of principal engineer to the railway was taken into
consideration at the first meeting of the directors held at Liverpool
subsequent to the passing of the Act. The magnitude of the proposed
works, and the vast consequences involved in their experiment, were
deeply impressed upon their minds; and they resolved to secure the
services of a resident engineer of proved experience and ability. Their
attention was naturally directed to Mr. Stephenson; at the same time they
desired to have the benefit of the Messrs. Rennie’s professional
assistance in superintending the works. Mr. George Rennie had an
interview with the Board on the subject, at which he proposed to
undertake the chief superintendence, making six visits in each year, and
stipulating that he should have the appointment of the resident engineer.
But the responsibility attaching to the direction in the matter of the
efficient carrying on of the works, would not admit of their being
influenced by ordinary punctilios on the occasion; and they accordingly
declined this proposal, and proceeded to appoint Mr. Stephenson their
principal engineer at a salary of £1000 per annum.

He at once removed his residence to Liverpool, and made arrangements to
commence the works. He began with the “impossible thing”—to do that
which the most distinguished engineers of the day had declared that “no
man in his senses would undertake to do”—namely, to make the road over
Chat Moss! It was indeed a most formidable undertaking; and the project
of carrying a railway along, under, or over such a material as that of
which it consisted, would certainly never have occurred to an ordinary
mind. Michael Drayton supposed the Moss to have had its origin at the
Deluge. Nothing more impassable could have been imagined than that
dreary waste; and Mr. Giles only spoke the popular feeling of the day
when he declared that no carriage could stand on it “short of the
bottom.” In this bog, singular to say, Mr. Roscoe, the accomplished
historian of the Medicis, buried his fortune in the hopeless attempt to
cultivate a portion of it which he had bought.

Chat Moss is an immense peat bog of about twelve square miles in extent.
Unlike the bogs or swamps of Cambridge and Lincolnshire, which consist
principally of soft mud or silt, this bog is a vast mass of spongy
vegetable pulp, the result of the growth and decay of ages. The spagni,
or bog-mosses, cover the entire area; one year’s growth rising over
another,—the older growths not entirely decaying, but remaining partially
preserved by the antiseptic properties peculiar to peat. Hence the
remarkable fact that, although a semifluid mass, the surface of Chat Moss
rises above the level of the surrounding country. Like a turtle’s back,
it declines from the summit in every direction, having from thirty to
forty feet gradual slope to the solid land on all sides. From the
remains of trees, chiefly alder and birch, which have been dug out of it,
and which must have previously flourished upon the surface of soil now
deeply submerged, it is probable that the sand and clay base on which the
bog rests is saucer-shaped, and so retains the entire mass in position.
In rainy weather, such is its capacity for water that it sensibly swells,
and rises in those parts where the moss is the deepest. This occurs
through the capillary attraction of the fibres of the submerged moss,
which is from 20 to 30 feet in depth, whilst the growing plants
effectually check evaporation from the surface. This peculiar character
of the Moss has presented an insuperable difficulty in the way of
reclaiming it by any system of extensive drainage—such as by sinking
shafts, and pumping up the water by steam power, as has been proposed.
Supposing a shaft of 30 feet deep to be sunk, it has been calculated that
this would only be effectual for draining a circle of about 100 yards,
the water running down an incline of about 5 to 1; for it was found in
the course of draining the bog, that a ditch 3 feet deep only served to
drain a space of less than 5 yards on each side, and two ditches of this
depth, 10 yards apart, left a portion of the Moss between them scarcely
affected by the drains.

The three resident engineers selected by Mr. Stephenson to superintend
the construction of the line, were Joseph Locke, William Allcard, and
John Dixon. The last was appointed to that portion which lay across the
Moss, neither of the other two envying his lot. On Mr. Dixon’s arrival,
about July, 1826, Mr. Locke proceeded to show him over the length he was
to take charge of, and to instal him in office. When they reached Chat
Moss, Mr. Dixon found that the line had already been staked out and the
levels taken in detail by the aid of planks laid upon the bog. The
cutting of the drains along each side of the proposed road had also been
commenced; but the soft pulpy stuff had up to this time flowed into the
drains and filled them up as fast as they were cut. Proceeding across
the Moss, on the first day’s inspection, the new resident, when about
halfway over, slipped off the plank on which he walked, and sank to his
knees in the bog. Struggling only sent him the deeper, and he might have
disappeared altogether, but for the workmen, who hastened to his
assistance upon planks, and rescued him from his perilous position. Much
disheartened, he desired to return, and even thought of giving up the
job; but Mr. Locke assured him that the worst part was now past; so the
new resident plucked up heart again, and both floundered on until they
reached the further edge of the Moss, wet and plastered over with
bog-sludge. Mr. Dixon’s companions endeavoured to comfort him by the
assurance that he might avoid similar perils, by walking upon “pattens,”
or boards fastened to the soles of his feet, as they had done when taking
the levels, and as the workmen did when engaged in making drains in the
softest parts of the Moss. The resident engineer was sorely puzzled in
the outset by the problem of constructing a road for heavy locomotives,
with trains of passengers and goods, upon a bog which he had found
incapable of supporting his own weight!

Mr. Stephenson’s idea was, that such a road might be made to _float_ upon
the bog, simply by means of a sufficient extension of the bearing
surface. As a ship, or a raft, capable of sustaining heavy loads floated
in water, so in his opinion, might a light road be floated upon a bog,
which was of considerably greater consistency than water. Long before
the railway was thought of, Mr. Roscoe had adopted the remarkable
expedient of fitting his plough-horses with flat wooden soles or pattens,
to enable them to walk upon the Moss land which he had brought into
cultivation. These pattens were fitted on by means of a screw apparatus,
which met in front of the foot and was easily fastened. The mode by
which these pattens served to sustain the horse is capable of easy
explanation, and it will be observed that the _rationale_ likewise
explains the floating of a railway train. The foot of an ordinary
farm-horse presents a base of about five inches diameter, but if this
base be enlarged to seven inches—the circles being to each other as the
squares of the diameters—it will be found that, by this slight
enlargement of the base, a circle of nearly double the area has been
secured; and consequently the pressure of the foot upon every unit of
ground upon which the horse stands has been reduced one half. In fact,
this contrivance has an effect tantamount to setting the horse upon eight
feet instead of four.

Apply the same reasoning to the ponderous locomotive, and it will be
found, that even such a machine may be made to stand upon a bog, by means
of a similar extension of the bearing surface. Suppose the engine to be
20 feet long and 5 feet wide, thus covering a surface of 100 square feet,
and, provided the bearing has been extended by means of cross sleepers
supported on a matting of heath and branches of trees covered with a few
inches of gravel, the pressure of an engine of 20 tons will be only equal
to about 3 pounds per inch over the whole surface on which it stands.
Such was George Stephenson’s idea in contriving his floating
road—something like an elongated raft across the Moss; and we shall see
that he steadily kept it in view in carrying the work into execution.

The first thing done was to form a footpath of ling or heather along the
proposed road, on which a man might walk without risk of sinking. A
single line of temporary railway was then laid down, formed of ordinary
cross-bars about 3 feet long and an inch square, with holes punched
through them at the ends and nailed down to temporary sleepers. Along
this way ran the waggons in which were conveyed the materials requisite
to form the permanent road. These waggons carried about a ton each, and
they were propelled by boys running behind them along the narrow iron
rails. The boys became so expert that they would run the 4 miles across
at the rate of 7 or 8 miles an hour without missing a step; if they had
done so, they would have sunk in many places up to their middle. A
comparatively slight extension of the bearing surface being found
sufficient to enable the bog to bear this temporary line, the
circumstance was a source of increased confidence and hope to our
engineer in proceeding with the formation of the permanent roadway
alongside.

The digging of drains had been proceeding for some time along each side
of the intended line; but they filled up almost as soon as dug, the sides
flowing in, and the bottom rising up. It was only in some of the drier
parts of the bog that a depth of three or four feet could be reached.
The surface-ground between the drains, containing the intertwined roots
of heather and long grass, was left untouched, and upon this was spread
branches of trees and hedge-cuttings. In the softest places, rude gates
or hurdles, some 8 or 9 feet long by 4 feet wide, interwoven with
heather, were laid in double thicknesses, their ends overlapping each
other; and upon this floating bed was spread a thin layer of gravel, on
which the sleepers, chairs, and rails were laid in the usual manner.
Such was the mode in which the road was formed upon the Moss.

It was found, however, after the permanent way had been thus laid, that
there was a tendency to sinking at those parts where the bog was softest.
In ordinary cases, where a bank subsides, the sleepers are packed up with
ballast or gravel; but in this case the ballast was dug away and removed
in order to lighten the road, and the sleepers were packed instead with
cakes of dry turf or bundles of heath. By these expedients the subsided
parts were again floated up to the level, and an approach was made
towards a satisfactory road. But the most formidable difficulties were
encountered at the centre and towards the edges of the Moss; and it
required no small degree of ingenuity and perseverance on the part of the
engineer successfully to overcome them.

The Moss, as already observed, was highest in the centre, and it there
presented a sort of hunchback with a rising and falling gradient. At
that point it was found necessary to cut deeper drains in order to
consolidate the ground between them on which the road was to be formed.
But, as at other places, the deeper the cutting the more rapid was the
flow of fluid bog into the drain, the bottom rising up almost as fast as
it was removed. To meet this emergency, numbers of empty tar-barrels
were brought from Liverpool; and as soon as a few yards of drain were
dug, the barrels were laid down end to end, firmly fixed to each other by
strong slabs laid over the joints, and nailed. They were then covered
over with clay, and thus formed an underground sewer of wood instead of
bricks. This expedient was found to answer the purpose intended, and the
road across the centre of the Moss having been so prepared, it was then
laid with the permanent materials.

The greatest difficulty was, however, experienced in forming an
embankment upon the edge of the bog at the Manchester end. Moss as dry
as it could be cut, was brought up in small waggons, by men and boys, and
emptied so as to form an embankment; but the bank had scarcely been
raised three or four feet in height, when the stuff broke through the
heathery surface of the bog and sank out of sight. More moss was brought
up and emptied with no better result; and for weeks the filling was
continued without any visible embankment having been made. It was the
duty of the resident engineer to proceed to Liverpool every fortnight to
obtain the wages for the workmen employed under him; and on these
occasions he was required to colour up, on a section drawn to a working
scale suspended against the wall of the directors’ room, the amount of
excavation and embankment from time to time executed. But on many of
these occasions, Mr. Dixon had no progress whatever to show for the money
expended on the Chat Moss embankment. Sometimes, indeed, the visible
work done was _less_ than it had appeared a fortnight or a month before!

The directors now became seriously alarmed, and feared that the evil
prognostications of the eminent engineers were about to be fulfilled.
The resident engineer was even called upon to supply an estimate of the
cost of forming an embankment of solid stuff throughout, as also of the
cost of piling the roadway, and in effect constructing a four mile
viaduct of timber across the Moss, from twenty to thirty feet high from
the foundation. The expense appalled the directors, and the question
arose, whether the work was to be proceeded with or _abandoned_!

Mr. Stephenson afterwards described the alarming position of affairs at a
public dinner at Birmingham (23rd December, 1837), on the occasion of a
piece of plate being presented to his son, upon the completion of the
London and Birmingham Railway. He related the anecdote, he said, for the
purpose of impressing upon the minds of those who heard him the necessity
of perseverance.

“After working for weeks and weeks,” said he, “in filling in materials to
form the road, there did not yet appear to be the least sign of our being
able to raise the solid embankment one single inch; in short we went on
filling in without the slightest apparent effect. Even my assistants
began to feel uneasy, and to doubt of the success of the scheme. The
directors, too, spoke of it as a hopeless task: and at length they became
seriously alarmed, so much so, indeed, that a board meeting was held on
Chat Moss to decide whether I should proceed any further. They had
previously taken the opinion of other engineers, who reported
unfavourably. There was no help for it, however, but to go on. An
immense outlay had been incurred; and great loss would have been
occasioned had the scheme been then abandoned, and the line taken by
another route. So the directors were _compelled_ to allow me to go on
with my plans, of the ultimate success of which I myself never for one
moment doubted.”

During the progress of this part of the works, the Worsley and Trafford
men, who lived near the Moss, and plumed themselves upon their practical
knowledge of bog-work, declared the completion of the road to be utterly
impracticable. “If you knew as much about Chat Moss as we do,” they
said, “you would never have entered on so rash an undertaking; and depend
upon it, all you have done and are doing will prove abortive. You must
give up the idea of a floating railway, and either fill the Moss hard
from the bottom, or deviate so as to avoid it altogether.” Such were the
conclusions of science and experience.

In the midst of all these alarms and prophecies of failure, Stephenson
never lost heart, but held to his purpose. His motto was “Persevere!”
“You must go on filling in,” he said; “there is no other help for it.
The stuff emptied in is doing its work out of sight, and if you will but
have patience, it will soon begin to show.” And so the filling in went
on; several hundreds of men and boys were employed to skin the Moss all
round for many thousand yards, by means of sharp spades, called by the
turf cutters “tommy-spades;” and the dried cakes of turf were afterwards
used to form the embankment, until at length as the stuff sank and rested
upon the bottom, the bank gradually rose above the surface, and slowly
advanced onwards, declining in height and consequently in weight, until
it became joined to the floating road already laid upon the Moss. In the
course of forming the embankment, the pressure of the bog turf tipped out
of the waggons caused a copious stream of bog-water to flow from the end
of it, in colour resembling Barclay’s double stout; and when completed,
the bank looked like a long ridge of tightly pressed tobacco-leaf. The
compression of the turf may be imagined from the fact that 670,000 cubic
yards of raw moss formed only 277,000 cubic yards of embankment at the
completion of the work.

At the western, or Liverpool end of the Chat Moss, there was a like
embankment; but, as the ground there was solid, little difficulty was
experienced in forming it, beyond the loss of substance caused by the
oozing out of the water held by the moss-earth.

At another part of the Liverpool and Manchester line, Parr Moss was
crossed by an embankment about 1½ mile in extent. In the immediate
neighbourhood was found a large excess of cutting, which it would have
been necessary to “put out in spoil-banks” (according to the technical
phrase); but the surplus clay, stone, and shale, were tipped, waggon
after waggon, into Parr Moss, until a solid but concealed embankment,
from fifteen to twenty-five feet high, was formed, although to the eye it
appears to be laid upon the level of the adjoining surface, as at Chat
Moss.

The road across Chat Moss was finished by the 1st January, 1830, when the
first experimental train of passengers passed over it, drawn by the
“Rocket;” and it turned out that, instead of being the most expensive
part of the line, it was about the cheapest. The total cost of forming
the line over the Moss was £28,000, whereas Mr. Giles’s estimate was
£270,000! It also proved to be one of the best portions of the railway.
Being a floating road, it was smooth and easy to run upon, just as Dr.
Arnott’s water-bed is soft and easy to lie upon—the pressure being equal
at all points. There was, and still is, a sort of springiness in the
road over the Moss, such as is felt in passing along a suspended bridge;
and those who looked along the line as a train passed over it, said they
could observe a waviness, such as precedes and follows a skater upon ice.

During the progress of these works the most ridiculous rumours were set
afloat. The drivers of the stage-coaches who feared for their calling,
brought the alarming intelligence into Manchester from time to time, that
“Chat Moss was blown up!” “Hundreds of men and horses had sunk; and the
works were completely abandoned!” The engineer himself was declared to
have been swallowed up in the Serbonian bog; and “railways were at an end
for ever!”

In the construction of the railway, Mr. Stephenson’s capacity for
organising and directing the labours of a large number of workmen of all
kinds eminently displayed itself. A vast quantity of ballast-waggons had
to be constructed, and implements and materials collected, before the
army of necessary labourers could be efficiently employed at the various
points of the line. There were not at that time, as there are now, large
contractors possessed of railway plant, capable of executing earth-works
on a large scale. The first railway engineer had not only to contrive
the plant, but to organise and direct the labour. The labourers
themselves had to be trained to their work; and it was on the Liverpool
and Manchester line that Mr. Stephenson organised the staff of that
mighty band of railway navvies, whose handiworks will be the wonder and
admiration of succeeding generations. Looking at their gigantic traces,
the men of some future age may be found to declare of the engineer and of
his workmen, that “there were giants in those days.”

Although the works of the Liverpool and Manchester Railway are of a much
less formidable character than those of many lines that have since been
constructed, they were then regarded as of the most stupendous
description. In deed, the like of them had not before been executed in
England. It had been our engineer’s original intention carry the railway
from the north end of Liverpool, round the red-sandstone ridge on which
the upper part of the town is built, and also round the higher rise of
the coal formation at Rainhill, by following the natural levels. But the
opposition of the landowners having forced the line more to the south, it
was rendered necessary to cut through the hills, and go over the high
grounds instead of round them. The first consequence of this alteration
in the plans was the necessity for constructing a tunnel under the town
of Liverpool 1½ mile in length; the second, a long and deep cutting
through the red-sandstone rock at Olive Mount; and the third and most
serious of all, was the necessity for surmounting the Whiston and Sutton
hills by inclined planes of 1 in 96. The line was also, by the same
forced deviation, prevented passing through the Lancashire coal-field,
and the engineer was compelled to carry it across the Sankey valley, at a
point where the waters of the brook had dug out an excessively deep
channel through the marl-beds of the district.

The principal difficulty was experienced in pushing on the works
connected with the formation of the tunnel under Liverpool, 2200 yards in
length. The blasting and hewing of the rock were vigorously carried on
night and day; and the engineer’s practical experience in the collieries
here proved of great use to him. Many obstacles had to be encountered
and overcome in the formation of the tunnel, the rock varying in hardness
and texture at different parts. In some places the miners were deluged
by water, which surged from the soft blue shale found at the lowest level
of the tunnel. In other places, beds of wet sand were cut through; and
there careful propping and pinning were necessary to prevent the roof
from tumbling in, until the masonry to support it could be erected. On
one occasion, while the engineer was absent from Liverpool, a mass of
loose moss-earth and sand fell from the roof, which had been
insufficiently propped. The miners withdrew from the work; and on
Stephenson’s return, he found them in a refractory state, refusing to
re-enter the tunnel. He induced them, however, by his example, to return
to their labours; and when the roof had been secured, the work went on
again as before. When there was danger, he was always ready to share it
with the men; and gathering confidence from his fearlessness, they
proceeded vigorously with the undertaking, boring and mining their way
towards the light.

[Picture: Olive Mount Cutting]

The Olive Mount cutting was the first extensive stone cutting executed on
any railway, and to this day it is one of the most formidable. It is
about two miles long, and in some parts 80 feet deep. It is a narrow
ravine or defile cut out of the solid rock; and not less than 480,000
cubic yards of stone were removed from it. Mr. Vignolles, afterwards
describing it, said it looked as if it had been dug out by giants.

The crossing of so many roads and streams involved the necessity for
constructing an unusual number of bridges. There were not fewer than 63,
under or over the railway, on the 30 miles between Liverpool and
Manchester. Up to this time, bridges had been applied generally to high
roads where inclined approaches were of comparatively small importance,
and in determining the rise of his arch the engineer selected any headway
he thought proper. Every consideration was indeed made subsidiary to
constructing the bridge itself, and the completion of one large structure
of this sort was regarded as an epoch in engineering history. Yet here,
in the course of a few years, no fewer than 63 bridges were constructed
on one line of railway! Mr. Stephenson early found that the ordinary
arch was inapplicable in certain cases, where the headway was limited,
and yet the level of the railway must be preserved. In such cases he
employed simple cast-iron beams, by which he safely bridged gaps of
moderate width, economizing headway, and introducing the use of a new
material of the greatest possible value to the railway engineer. The
bridges of masonry upon the line were of many kinds; several of them
askew bridges, and others, such as those at Newton and over the Irwell at
Manchester, straight and of considerable dimensions; but the principal
piece of masonry was the Sankey viaduct.

[Picture: Sankey Viaduct]

This fine work is principally of brick, with stone facings. It consists
of nine arches of fifty feet span each. The massive piers are supported
on two hundred piles driven deep into the soil; and they rise to a great
height,—the coping of the parapet being seventy feet above the level of
the valley, in which flow the Sankey brook and canal. Its total cost was
about £45,000.

By the end of 1828 the directors found they had expended £460,000 on the
works, and that they were still far from completion. They looked at the
loss of interest on this large investment, and began to grumble at the
delay. They desired to see their capital becoming productive; and in the
spring of 1829 they urged the engineer to push on the works with
increased vigour. Mr. Cropper, one of the directors, who took an active
interest in their progress, said to Stephenson one day, “Now, George,
thou must get on with the railway, and have it finished without further
delay; thou must really have it ready for opening by the first day of
January next.” “Consider the heavy character of the works, sir, and how
much we have been delayed by the want of money, not to speak of the
wetness of the weather: it is impossible.” “Impossible!” rejoined
Cropper; “I wish I could get Napoleon to thee—he would tell thee there is
no such word as ‘impossible’ in the vocabulary.” “Tush!” exclaimed
Stephenson, with warmth; “don’t speak to me about Napoleon! Give me men,
money, and materials, and I will do what Napoleon couldn’t do—drive a
railway from Liverpool to Manchester over Chat Moss!”

The works made rapid progress in the course of the year 1829. Double
sets of labourers were employed on Chat Moss and at other points, by
night and day, the night shifts working by torch and fire light; and at
length, the work advancing at all points, the directors saw their way to
the satisfactory completion of the undertaking.

It may well be supposed that Mr. Stephenson’s time was fully occupied in
superintending the extensive, and for the most part novel works,
connected with the railway, and that even his extraordinary powers of
labour and endurance were taxed to the utmost during the four years that
they were in progress. Almost every detail in the plans was directed and
arranged by himself. Every bridge, from the simplest to the most
complicated, including the then novel structure of the “skew bridge,”
iron girders, siphons, fixed engines, and the machinery for working the
tunnel at the Liverpool end, had to be thought out by his own head, and
reduced to definite plans under his own eyes. Besides all this, he had
to design the working plant in anticipation of the opening of the
railway. He must be prepared with waggons, trucks, and carriages,
himself superintending their manufacture. The permanent road,
turntables, switches, and crossings,—in short, the entire structure and
machinery of the line, from the turning of the first sod to the running
of the first train of carriages upon the railway,—were executed under his
immediate supervision. And it was in the midst of this vast accumulation
of work and responsibility that the battle of the locomotive engine had
to be fought,—a battle, not merely against material difficulties, but
against the still more trying obstructions of deeply-rooted mistrust and
prejudice on the part of a considerable minority of the directors.

He had no staff of experienced assistants,—not even a staff of
draughtsmen in his office,—but only a few pupils learning their business;
and he was frequently without even their help. The time of his
engineering inspectors was fully occupied in the actual superintendence
of the works at different parts of the line; and he took care to direct
all their more important operations in person. The principal draughtsman
was Mr. Thomas Gooch, a pupil he had brought with him from Newcastle. “I
may say,” writes Mr. Gooch, “that nearly the whole of the working and
other drawings, as well as the various land-plans for the railway, were
drawn by my own hand. They were done at the Company’s office in Clayton
Square during the day, from instructions supplied in the evenings by Mr.
Stephenson, either by word of mouth, or by little rough hand-sketches on
letter-paper. The evenings were also generally devoted to my duties as
secretary, in writing (mostly from his own dictation) his letters and
reports, or in making calculations and estimates. The mornings before
breakfast were not unfrequently spent by me in visiting and lending a
helping hand in the tunnel and other works near Liverpool,—the untiring
zeal and perseverance of George Stephenson never for an instant flagging
and inspiring with a like enthusiasm all who were engaged under him in
carrying forward the works.” {189}

The usual routine of his life at this time—if routine it might be
called—was, to rise early, by sunrise in summer and before it in winter,
and thus “break the back of the day’s work” by mid-day. While the tunnel
under Liverpool was in progress, one of his first duties in a morning
before breakfast was to go over the various shafts, clothed in a suitable
dress, and inspect their progress at different points; on other days he
would visit the extensive workshops at Edgehill, where most of the
“plant” for the line was in course of manufacture. Then, returning to
his house, in Upper Parliament Street, Windsor, after a hurried
breakfast, he would ride along the works to inspect their progress, and
push them on with greater energy where needful. On other days he would
prepare for the much less congenial engagement of meeting the Board,
which was often a cause of great anxiety and pain to him; for it was
difficult to satisfy men of all tempers, and some of these not of the
most generous sort. On such occasions he might be seen with his
right-hand thumb thrust through the topmost button-hole of his
coat-breast, vehemently hitching his right shoulder, as was his habit
when labouring under any considerable excitement. Occasionally he would
take an early ride before breakfast, to inspect the progress of the
Sankey viaduct. He had a favourite horse, brought by him from Newcastle,
called “Bobby,”—so tractable that, with his rider on his back, he would
walk up to a locomotive with the steam blowing off, and put his nose
against it without shying. “Bobby,” saddled and bridled, was brought to
Mr. Stephenson’s door betimes in the morning; and mounting him, he would
ride the fifteen miles to Sankey, putting up at a little public house
which then stood upon the banks of the canal. There he had his breakfast
of “crowdie,” which he made with his own hands. It consisted of oatmeal
stirred into a basin of hot water,—a sort of porridge,—which was supped
with cold sweet milk. After this frugal breakfast, he would go upon the
works, and remain there, riding from point to point for the greater part
of the day. When he returned before mid-day, he examined the pay-sheets
in the different departments, sent in by the assistant engineers, or by
the foremen of the workshops. To all these he gave his most careful
personal attention, requiring when necessary a full explanation of the
items.

After a late dinner, which occupied very short time and was always of a
plain and frugal description, he disposed of his correspondence, or
prepared sketches of drawings, and gave instructions as to their
completion. He would occasionally refresh himself for this evening work
by a short doze, which, however, he would never admit had exceeded the
limits of “winking,” to use his own term. Mr. Frederick Swanwick, who
officiated as his secretary, after the appointment of Mr. Gooch as
Resident Engineer to the Bolton and Leigh Railway, has informed us that
he then remarked—what in after years he could better appreciate—the
clear, terse, and vigorous style of Mr. Stephenson’s dictation. There
was nothing superfluous in it; but it was close, direct, and to the
point,—in short, thoroughly businesslike. And if, in passing through the
pen of the amanuensis, his meaning happened in any way to be distorted or
modified, it did not fail to escape his detection, though he was always
tolerant of any liberties taken with his own form of expression, so long
as the words written down conveyed his real meaning.

His letters and reports written, and his sketches of drawings made and
explained, the remainder of the evening was usually devoted to
conversation with his wife and those of his pupils who lived under his
roof, and constituted, as it were, part of the family. He then delighted
to test the knowledge of his young companions, and to question them upon
the principles of mechanics. If they were not quite “up to the mark” on
any point, there was no escaping detection by evasive or specious
explanations. These always brought out the verdict, “Ah! you know nought
about it now; but think it over again, and tell me when you understand
it.” If there were even partial success in the reply, it was at once
acknowledged, and a full explanation given, to which the master would add
illustrative examples for the purpose of impressing the principle more
deeply upon the pupil’s mind.

It was not so much his object and purpose to “cram” the minds of the
young men committed to his charge with the _results_ of knowledge, as to
stimulate them to educate themselves—to induce them to develop their
mental and moral powers by the exercise of their own free energies, and
thus acquire that habit of self-thinking and self-reliance which is the
spring of all true manly action. In a word, he sought to bring out and
invigorate the _character_ of his pupils. He felt that he himself had
been made stronger and better through his encounters with difficulty; and
he would not have the road of knowledge made too smooth and easy for
them. “Learn for yourselves,—think for yourselves,” he would say:—“make
yourselves masters of principles,—persevere,—be industrious,—and there is
then no fear of you.” And not the least emphatic proof of the soundness
of this system of education, as conducted by Mr. Stephenson, was afforded
by the after history of these pupils themselves. There was not one of
those trained under his eye who did not rise to eminent usefulness and
distinction as an engineer. He sent them forth into the world braced
with the spirit of manly self-help—inspired by his own noble example; and
they repeated in their after career the lessons of earnest effort and
persistent industry which his daily life had taught them.

Stephenson’s evenings at home were not, however, exclusively devoted
either to business or to the graver exercises above referred to. He
would often indulge in cheerful conversation and anecdote, falling back
from time to time upon the struggles and difficulties of his early life.
The not unfrequent winding up of his story addressed to the young men
about him, was, “Ah! ye young fellows don’t know what _wark_ is in these
days!” Mr. Swanwick takes pleasure in recalling to mind how seldom, if
ever, a cross or captious word, or an angry look, marred the enjoyment of
those evenings. The presence of Mrs. Stephenson gave them an additional
charm: amiable, kind-hearted, and intelligent, she shared quietly in the
pleasure of the party; and the atmosphere of comfort which always
pervaded her home contributed in no small degree to render it a centre of
cheerful, hopeful intercourse, and of earnest, honest industry. She was
a wife who well deserved, what she through life retained, the strong and
unremitting affection of her husband.

When Mr. Stephenson retired for the night, it was not always that he
permitted himself to sink into slumber. Like Brindley, he worked out
many a difficult problem in bed; and for hours he would turn over in his
mind and study how to overcome some obstacle, or to mature some project,
on which his thoughts were bent. Some remark inadvertently dropped by
him at the breakfast-table in the morning, served to show that he had
been stealing some hours from the past night in reflection and study.
Yet he would rise at his accustomed early hour, and there was no
abatement of his usual energy in carrying on the business of the day.

CHAPTER XI.
ROBERT STEPHENSON’S RESIDENCE IN COLOMBIA, AND RETURN—THE BATTLE OF THE
LOCOMOTIVE—“THE ROCKET.”

We return to the career of Robert Stephenson, who had been absent from
England during the construction of the Liverpool railway, but was shortly
about to join his father and take part in “the battle of the locomotive,”
which was now impending.

On his return from Edinburgh College in the summer of 1823, he had
assisted in the survey of the Stockton and Darlington line; and when the
Locomotive Engine Works were started in Forth Street, Newcastle, he took
an active part in that concern. “The factory,” he says, “was in active
operation early in 1824; I left England for Colombia in June of that
year, having finished drawing the designs of the Brusselton stationary
engines for the Stockton and Darlington Railway before I left.” {193}

Speculation was very rife at the time; and amongst the most promising
adventures were the companies organised for the purpose of working the
gold and silver mines of South America. Great difficulty was experienced
in finding mining engineers capable of carrying out those projects, and
young men of even the most moderate experience were eagerly sought after.
The Columbian Mining Association of London offered an engagement to young
Stephenson, to go out to Mariquita and take charge of the engineering
operations of that company. Robert was himself desirous of accepting it,
but his father said it would first be necessary to ascertain whether the
proposed change would be for his good. His health had been very delicate
for some time, partly occasioned by his rapid growth, but principally
because of his close application to work and study. Father and son
together called upon Dr. Headlam, the eminent physician of Newcastle, to
consult him on the subject. During the examination which ensued, Robert
afterwards used to say that he felt as if he were upon trial for life or
death. To his great relief, the doctor pronounced that a temporary
residence in a warm climate was the very thing likely to be most
beneficial to him. The appointment was accordingly accepted, and, before
many weeks had passed, Robert Stephenson set sail for South America.

After a tolerably prosperous voyage he landed at La Guayra, on the north
coast of Venezuela, on the 23rd July, from thence proceeding to Caraccas,
the capital of the district, about 15 miles inland. There he remained
for two months, unable to proceed in consequence of the wretched state of
the roads in the interior. He contrived, however, to make occasional
excursions in the neighbourhood, with an eye to the mining business on
which he had come. About the beginning of October he set out for Bogota,
the capital of Columbia or New Granada. The distance was about 1200
miles, through a very difficult region, and it was performed entirely
upon mule-back after the fashion of the country.

In the course of the journey Robert visited many of the districts
reported to be rich in minerals, but he met with few traces except of
copper, iron, and coal, with occasional indications of gold and silver.
He found the people ready to furnish information, which, however, when
tested, usually proved worthless. A guide whom he employed for weeks,
kept him buoyed up with the hope of richer mining quarters than he had
yet seen; but when he professed to be able to show him mines of “brass,
steel, alcohol, and pinchbeck,” Stephenson discovered him to be an
incorrigible rogue, and immediately dismissed him. At length our
traveller reached Bogota, and after an interview with Mr. Illingworth,
the commercial manager of the mining Company, he proceeded to Honda,
crossed the Magdalena, and shortly after reached the site of his intended
operations on the eastern slopes of the Andes.

Mr. Stephenson used afterwards to speak in glowing terms of this his
first mule-journey in South America. Everything was entirely new to him.
The variety and beauty of the indigenous plants, the luxurious tropical
vegetation, the appearance, manners, and dress of the people, and the
mode of travelling, were altogether different from everything he had
before seen. His own travelling garb also must have been strange even to
himself. “My hat,” he says, “was of plaited grass, with a crown nine
inches in height, surrounded by a brim of six inches; a white cotton
suit; and a _ruana_ of blue and crimson plaid, with a hole in the centre
for the head to pass through. This cloak is admirably adapted for the
purpose, amply covering the rider and mule, and at night answering the
purpose of a blanket in the net-hammock, which is made from fibres of the
aloe, and which every traveller carries before him on his mule, and
suspends to the trees or in houses, as occasion may require.” The part
of the journey which seems to have made the most lasting impression on
his mind was that between Bogota and the mining district in the
neighbourhood of Mariquita. As he ascended the slopes of the
mountain-range, and reached the first step of the table-land, he was
struck beyond expression with the noble view of the valley of the
Magdalena behind him, so vast that he failed in attempting to define the
point at which the course of the river blended with the horizon. Like
all travellers in the district, he noted the remarkable changes of
climate and vegetation, as he rose from the burning plains towards the
fresh breath of the mountains. From an atmosphere as hot as that of an
oven he passed into delicious cool air; until, in his onward and upward
journey, a still more temperate region was reached, the very perfection
of climate. Before him rose the majestic Cordilleras, forming a rampart
against the western skies, at certain times of the day looking black,
sharp, and, at their summit, almost as even as a wall.

Our engineer took up his abode for a time at Mariquita, a fine old city,
though then greatly decayed. During the period of the Spanish dominion,
it was an important place, most of the gold and silver convoys passing
through it on their way to Cartagena, there to be shipped in galleons for
Europe. The mountainous country to the west was rich in silver, gold,
and other metals, and it was Mr. Stephenson’s object to select the best
site for commencing operations for the Company. With this object he
“prospected” about in all directions, visiting long-abandoned mines, and
analysing specimens obtained from many quarters. The mines eventually
fixed upon as the scene of his operations were those of La Manta and
Santa Anna, long before worked by the Spaniards, though, in consequence
of the luxuriance and rapidity of the vegetation, all traces of the old
workings had become completely overgrown and lost. Everything had to be
begun anew. Roads had to be cut to the mines, machinery to be erected,
and the ground opened up, in course of which some of the old adits were
hit upon. The native peons or labourers were not accustomed to work, and
at first they usually contrived to desert when they were not watched, so
that very little progress could be made until the arrival of the expected
band of miners from England. The authorities were by no means helpful,
and the engineer was driven to an old expedient with the object of
overcoming this difficulty. “We endeavour all we can,” he says, in one
of his letters, “to make ourselves popular, and this we find most
effectually accomplished by ‘regaling the venal beasts.’” {196} He also
gave a ball at Mariquita, which passed off with _éclat_, the governor
from Honda, with a host of friends, honouring it with their presence. It
was, indeed, necessary to “make a party” in this way, as other schemers
were already trying to undermine the Colombian company in influential
directions. The engineer did not exaggerate when he said, “The
uncertainty of transacting business in this country is perplexing beyond
description.”

At last, his party of miners arrived from England, but they gave him even
more trouble than the peons had done. They were rough, drunken, and
sometimes altogether ungovernable. He set them to work at the Santa Anna
mine without delay, and at the same time took up his abode amongst them,
“to keep them,” he said, “if possible, from indulging in the detestable
vice of drunkenness, which, if not put a stop to, will eventually destroy
themselves, and involve the mining association in ruin.” To add to his
troubles, the captain of the miners displayed a very hostile and
insubordinate spirit, quarrelled and fought with the men, and was
insolent to the engineer himself. The captain and his gang, being
Cornish men, told Robert to his face, that because he was a North-country
man, and not born in Cornwall it was impossible he should know anything
of mining. Disease also fell upon him,—first fever, and then visceral
derangement, followed by a return of his “old complaint, a feeling of
oppression in the breast.” No wonder that in the midst of these troubles
he should longingly speak of returning to his native land. But he stuck
to his post and his duty, kept up his courage, and by a mixture of
mildness and firmness, and the display of great coolness of judgment, he
contrived to keep the men to their work, and gradually to carry forward
the enterprise which he had undertaken. By the beginning of July, 1826,
we find that quietness and order had been restored, and the works were
proceeding more satisfactorily, though the yield of silver was not as yet
very promising. Mr. Stephenson calculated that at least three years’
diligent and costly operations would be needed to render the mines
productive.

In the mean time he removed to the dwelling which had been erected for
his accommodation at Santa Anna. It was a structure speedily raised
after the fashion of the country.

[Picture: Robert Stephenson’s Cottage at Santa Anna]

The walls were of split and flattened bamboo, tied together with the long
fibres of a dried climbing plant; the roof was of palm-leaves, and the
ceiling of reeds. When an earthquake shook the district—for earthquakes
were frequent—the inmates of such a fabric merely felt as if shaken in a
basket, without sustaining any harm. In front of the cottage lay a woody
ravine, extending almost to the base of the Andes, gorgeously clothed in
primeval vegetation—magnolias, palms, bamboos, tree-ferns, acacias,
cedars; and, towering over all, the great almendrons, with their smooth,
silvery stems, bearing aloft noble clusters of pure white blossom. The
forest was haunted by myriads of gay insects, butterflies with wings of
dazzling lustre, birds of brilliant plumage, humming-birds, golden
orioles, toucans, and a host of solitary warblers. But the glorious
sunsets seen from his cottage-porch more than all astonished and
delighted the young engineer; and he was accustomed to say that, after
having witnessed them, he was reluctant to accuse the ancient Peruvians
of idolatry.

But all these natural beauties failed to reconcile him to the harassing
difficulties of his situation, which continued to increase rather than
diminish. He was hampered by the action of the Board at home, who gave
ear to hostile criticisms on his reports; and, although they afterwards
made handsome acknowledgment of his services, he felt his position to be
altogether unsatisfactory. He therefore determined to leave at the
expiry of his three years engagement, and communicated his decision to
the directors accordingly. On receiving his letter, the Board, through
Mr. Richardson, of Lombard street, one of the directors, communicated
with his father at Newcastle, representing that if he would allow his son
to remain in Colombia the Company would make it “worth his while.” To
this the father gave a decided negative, and intimated that he himself
needed his son’s assistance, and that he must return at the expiry of his
three years’ term,—a decision, writes Robert, “at which I feel much
gratified, as it is clear that he is as anxious to have me back in
England as I am to get there.” {199} At the same time, Edward Pease, a
principal partner in the Newcastle firm, privately wrote Robert to the
following effect, urging his return home:—“I can assure thee that thy
business at Newcastle, as well as thy father’s engineering, have suffered
very much from thy absence, and, unless thou soon return, the former will
be given up, as Mr. Longridge is not able to give it that attention it
requires; and what is done is not done with credit to the house.” The
idea of the manufactory being given up, which Robert had laboured so hard
to establish before leaving England, was painful to him in the extreme,
and he wrote to the manager of the Company, strongly urging that
arrangements should be made for him to leave without delay. In the mean
time he was again laid prostrate by another violent attack of aguish
fever; and when able to write in June, 1827, he expressed himself as
“completely wearied and worn down with vexation.”

At length, when he was sufficiently recovered from his attack and able to
travel, he set out on his voyage homeward in the beginning of August. At
Mompox, on his way down the river Magdalena, he met Mr. Bodmer, his
successor, with a fresh party of miners from England, on their way up the
country to the quarters which he had just quitted. Next day, six hours
after leaving Mompox, a steamboat was met ascending the river, with
Bolivar the Liberator on board, on his way to St. Bogota; and it was a
mortification to our engineer that he had only a passing sight of that
distinguished person. It was his intention, on leaving Mariquita, to
visit the Isthmus of Panama on his way home, for the purpose of inquiring
into the practicability of cutting a canal to unite the Atlantic and
Pacific—a project which then formed the subject of considerable public
discussion; but his presence being so anxiously desired at home, he
determined to proceed to New York without delay.

Arrived at the port of Cartagena, he had to wait some time for a ship.
The delay was very irksome to him, the more so as the city was then
desolated by the ravages of the yellow fever. While sitting one day in
the large, bare, comfortless public room at the miserable hotel at which
he put up, he observed two strangers, whom he at once perceived to be
English. One of the strangers was a tall, gaunt man, shrunken and
hollow-looking, shabbily dressed, and apparently poverty-stricken. On
making inquiry, he found it was Trevithick, the builder of the first
railroad locomotive! He was returning home from the gold-mines of Peru
penniless. He had left England in 1816, with powerful steam-engines,
intended for the drainage and working of the Peruvian mines. He met with
almost a royal reception on his landing at Lima. A guard of honour was
appointed to attend him, and it was even proposed to erect a statue of
Don Ricardo Trevithick in solid silver. It was given forth in Cornwall
that his emoluments amounted to £100,000 a year, {201} and that he was
making a gigantic fortune. Great, therefore, was Robert Stephenson’s
surprise to find this potent Don Ricardo in the inn at Cartagena, reduced
almost to his last shilling, and unable to proceed further. He had
indeed realised the truth of the Spanish proverb, that “a silver-mine
brings misery, a gold-mine ruin.” He and his friend had lost everything
in their journey across the country from Peru. They had forded rivers
and wandered through forests, leaving all their baggage behind them, and
had reached thus far with little more than the clothes upon their backs.
Almost the only remnant of precious metal saved by Trevithick was a pair
of silver spurs, which he took back with him to Cornwall. Robert
Stephenson lent him £50 to enable him to reach England; and though he was
afterwards heard of as an inventor there, he had no further part in the
ultimate triumph of the locomotive.

But Trevithick’s misadventures on this occasion had not yet ended, for
before he reached New York he was wrecked, and Robert Stephenson with
him. The following is the account of the voyage, “big with adventures,”
as given by the latter in a letter to his friend Illingworth:—“At first
we had very little foul weather, and indeed were for several days
becalmed amongst the islands, which was so far fortunate, for a few
degrees further north the most tremendous gales were blowing, and they
appear (from our future information) to have wrecked every vessel exposed
to their violence. We had two examples of the effects of the hurricane;
for, as we sailed north we took on board the remains of two crews found
floating about on dismantled hulls. The one had been nine days without
food of any kind, except the carcasses of two of their companions who had
died a day or two previously from fatigue and hunger. The other crew had
been driven about for six days, and were not so dejected, but reduced to
such a weak state that they were obliged to be drawn on board our vessel
by ropes. A brig bound for Havannah took part of the men, and we took
the remainder. To attempt any description of my feelings on witnessing
such scenes would be in vain. You will not be surprised to learn that I
felt somewhat uneasy at the thought that we were so far from England, and
that I also might possibly suffer similar shipwreck; but I consoled
myself with the hope that fate would be more kind to us. It was not so
much so, however, as I had flattered myself; for on voyaging towards New
York, after we had made the land, we ran aground about midnight. The
vessel soon filled with water, and, being surrounded by the breaking
surf, the ship was soon split up, and before morning our situation became
perilous. Masts and all were cut away to prevent the hull rocking; but
all we could do was of no avail. About 8 o’clock on the following
morning, after a most miserable night, we were taken off the wreck, and
were so fortunate as to reach the shore. I saved my minerals, but Empson
lost part of his botanical collection. Upon the whole, we got off well;
and, had I not been on the American side of the Atlantic, I ‘guess’ I
would not have gone to sea again.”

After a short tour in the United States and Canada, Robert Stephenson and
his friend took ship for Liverpool, where they arrived at the end of
November, and at once proceeded to Newcastle. The factory was by no
means in a prosperous state. During the time Robert had been in America
it had been carried on at a loss; and Edward Pease, much disheartened,
wished to retire, but George Stephenson was unable to buy him out, and
the establishment had to be carried on in the hope that the locomotive
might yet be established in public estimation as a practical and
economical working power. Robert Stephenson immediately instituted a
rigid inquiry into the working of the concern, unravelled the accounts,
which had fallen into confusion during his father’s absence at Liverpool;
and he soon succeeded in placing the affairs of the factory in a more
healthy condition. In all this he had the hearty support of his father,
as well as of the other partners.

The works of the Liverpool and Manchester Railway were now approaching
completion. But, singular to say, the directors had not yet decided as
to the tractive power to be employed in working the line when opened for
traffic. The differences of opinion among them were so great as
apparently to be irreconcilable. It was necessary, however, that they
should come to some decision without further loss of time; and many Board
meetings were accordingly held to discuss the subject. The old-fashioned
and well-tried system of horse haulage was not without its advocates;
but, looking at the large amount of traffic which there was to be
conveyed, and at the probable delay in the transit from station to
station if this method were adopted, the directors, after a visit made by
them to the Northumberland and Durham railways in 1828, came to the
conclusion that the employment of horse power was inadmissible.

Fixed engines had many advocates; the locomotive very few: it stood as
yet almost in a minority of one—George Stephenson. The prejudice against
the employment of the latter power had even increased since the Liverpool
and Manchester Bill underwent its first ordeal in the House of Commons.
In proof of this, we may mention that the Newcastle and Carlisle Railway
Act was conceded in 1829, on the express condition that it should _not_
be worked by locomotives, but by horses only.

Grave doubts existed as to the practicability of working a large traffic
by means of travelling engines. The most celebrated engineers offered no
opinion on the subject. They did not believe in the locomotive, and
would scarcely take the trouble to examine it. The ridicule with which
George Stephenson had been assailed by the barristers before the
Parliamentary Committee had not been altogether distasteful to them.
Perhaps they did not relish the idea of a man who had picked up his
experience in Newcastle coal-pits appearing in the capacity of a leading
engineer before Parliament, and attempting to establish a new system of
internal communication in the country. The directors could not disregard
the adverse and conflicting views of the professional men whom they
consulted. But Mr. Stephenson had so repeatedly and earnestly urged upon
them the propriety of making a trial of the locomotive before coming to
any decision against it, that they at length authorised him to proceed
with the construction of one of his engines by way of experiment. In
their report to the proprietors at their annual meeting on, the 27th
March, 1828, they state that they had, after due consideration,
authorised the engineer “to prepare a locomotive engine, which, from the
nature of its construction and from the experiments already made, he is
of opinion will be effective for the purposes of the Company, without
proving an annoyance to the public.” The locomotive thus ordered was
placed upon the line in 1829, and was found of great service in drawing
the waggons full of marl from the two great cuttings.

In the mean time the discussion proceeded as to the kind of power to be
permanently employed for the working of the railway. The directors were
inundated with schemes of all sorts for facilitating locomotion. The
projectors of England, France, and America, seemed to be let loose upon
them. There were plans for working the waggons along the line by water
power. Some proposed hydrogen, and others carbonic acid gas.
Atmospheric pressure had its eager advocates. And various kinds of fixed
and locomotive steam-power were suggested. Thomas Gray urged his plan of
a greased road with cog rails; and Messrs. Vignolles and Ericsson
recommended the adoption of a central friction rail, against which two
horizontal rollers under the locomotive, pressing upon the sides of this
rail, were to afford the means of ascending the inclined planes. The
directors felt themselves quite unable to choose from amidst this
multitude of projects. The engineer expressed himself as decidedly as
heretofore in favour of smooth rails and locomotive engines, which, he
was confident, would be found the most economical and by far the most
convenient moving power that could be employed. The Stockton and
Darlington Railway being now at work, another deputation went down
personally to inspect the fixed and locomotive engines on that line, as
well as at Hetton and Killingworth. They returned to Liverpool with much
information; but their testimony as to the relative merits of the two
kinds of engines was so contradictory, that the directors were as far
from a decision as ever.

They then resolved to call to their aid two professional engineers of
high standing, who should visit the Darlington and Newcastle railways,
carefully examine both modes of working—the fixed and the locomotive,—and
report to them fully on the subject. The gentlemen selected were Mr.
Walker of Limehouse, and Mr. Rastrick of Stourbridge. After carefully
examining the modes of working the northern railways, they made their
report to the directors in the spring of 1829. They concurred in the
opinion that the cost of an establishment of fixed engines would be
somewhat greater than that of locomotives to do the same work; but
thought the annual charge would be less if the former were adopted. They
calculated that the cost of moving a ton of goods thirty miles by fixed
engines would be 6.40d., and by locomotives, 8.36d.,—assuming a
profitable traffic to be obtained both ways. At the same time it was
admitted that there appeared more ground for expecting improvements in
the construction and working of locomotives than of stationary engines.
On the whole, however, and looking especially at the computed annual
charge of working the road on the two systems on a large scale, the two
reporting engineers were of opinion that fixed engines were preferable,
and accordingly recommended their adoption. And, in order to carry the
system recommended by them into effect, they proposed to divide the
railroad between Liverpool and Manchester into nineteen stages of about a
mile and a half each, with twenty-one engines fixed at the different
points to work the trains forward.

Such was the result, so far, of George Stephenson’s labours. Two of the
best practical engineers of the day concurred in reporting substantially
in favour of the employment of fixed engines. Not a single professional
man of eminence supported the engineer in his preference for locomotive
over fixed engine power. He had scarcely an adherent, and the locomotive
system seemed on the eve of being abandoned. Still he did not despair.
With the profession as well as public opinion against him—for the most
frightful stories were abroad respecting the dangers, the unsightliness,
and the nuisance which the locomotive would create—Stephenson held to his
purpose. Even in this, apparently the darkest hour of the locomotive, he
did not hesitate to declare that locomotive railroads would, before many
years had passed, be “the great highways of the world.”

He urged his views upon the directors in all ways, and, as some of them
thought, at all seasons. He pointed out the greater convenience of
locomotive power for the purposes of a public highway, likening it to a
series of short unconnected chains, any one of which could be removed and
another substituted without interruption to the traffic; whereas the
fixed engine system might be regarded in the light of a continuous chain
extending between the two termini, the failure of any link of which would
derange the whole. {206} He represented to the Board that the locomotive
was yet capable of great improvements, if proper inducements were held
out to inventors and machinists to make them; and he pledged himself
that, if time were given him, he would construct an engine that should
satisfy their requirements, and prove itself capable of working heavy
loads along the railway with speed, regularity and safety. At length,
influenced by his persistent earnestness not less than by his arguments,
the directors, at the suggestion of Mr. Harrison, determined to offer a
prize of £500 for the best locomotive engine, which, on a certain day,
should be produced on the railway, and perform certain specified
conditions in the most satisfactory manner. {207}

It was now felt that the fate of railways in a great measure depended
upon the issue of this appeal to the mechanical genius of England. When
the advertisement of the prize for the best locomotive was published,
scientific men began more particularly to direct their attention to the
new power which was thus struggling into existence. In the mean time
public opinion on the subject of railway working remained suspended, and
the progress of the undertaking was watched with intense interest.

During the progress of the discussion with reference to the kind of power
to be employed, Mr. Stephenson was in constant communication with his son
Robert, who made frequent visits to Liverpool for the purpose of
assisting his father in the preparation of his reports to the Board on
the subject. They had also many conversations as to the best mode of
increasing the powers and perfecting the mechanism of the locomotive.
These became more frequent and interesting, when the prize was offered
for the best locomotive, and the working plans of the engine which they
proposed to construct came to be settled.

One of the most important considerations in the new engine was the
arrangement of the boiler and the extension of its heating surface to
enable steam enough to be raised rapidly and continuously, for the
purpose of maintaining high rates of speed,—the effect of high-pressure
engines being ascertained to depend mainly upon the quantity of steam
which the boiler can generate, and upon its degree of elasticity when
produced. The quantity of steam so generated, it will be obvious, must
depend chiefly upon the quantity of fuel consumed in the furnace, and by
necessary consequence, upon the high rate of temperature maintained
there.

It will be remembered that in Stephenson’s first Killingworth engines he
invented and applied the ingenious method of stimulating combustion in
the furnace, by throwing the waste steam into the chimney after
performing its office in the cylinders, thus accelerating the ascent of
the current of air, greatly increasing the draught, and consequently the
temperature of the fire. This plan was adopted by him, as we have
already seen, as early as 1815; and it was so successful that he himself
attributed to it the greater economy of the locomotive as compared with
horse power. Hence the continuance of its use upon the Killingworth
Railway.

Though the adoption of the steam-blast greatly quickened combustion and
contributed to the rapid production of high-pressure steam, the limited
amount of heating surface presented to the fire was still felt to be an
obstacle to the complete success of the locomotive engine. Mr.
Stephenson endeavoured to overcome this by lengthening the boilers and
increasing the surface presented by the flue-tubes. The “Lancashire
Witch,” which he built for the Bolton and Leigh Railway, and used in
forming the Liverpool and Manchester Railway embankments, was constructed
with a double tube, each of which contained a fire and passed
longitudinally through the boiler. But this arrangement necessarily led
to a considerable increase in the weight of the engine, which amounted to
about twelve tons; and as six tons was the limit allowed for engines
admitted to the Liverpool competition, it was clear that the time was
come when the Killingworth locomotive must undergo a further important
modification.

For many years previous to this period, ingenious mechanics had been
engaged in attempting to solve the problem of the best and most
economical boiler for the production of high-pressure steam. As early as
1803, Mr. Woolf patented a tubular boiler, which was extensively employed
at the Cornish mines, and was found greatly to facilitate the production
of steam, by the extension of the heating surface. The ingenious
Trevithick, in his patent of 1815, seems also to have entertained the
idea of employing a boiler constructed of “small perpendicular tubes,”
with the same object of increasing the heating surface. These tubes were
to be closed at the bottom, and open into a common reservoir, from which
they were to receive their water, and where the steam of all the tubes
was to be united.

About the same time George Stephenson was trying the effect of
introducing small tubes in the boilers of his locomotives, with the
object of increasing their evaporative power. Thus, in 1829, he sent to
France two engines constructed at the Newcastle works for the Lyons and
St. Etienne Railway, in the boilers of which tubes were placed containing
water. The heating surface was thus found to be materially increased;
but the expedient was not successful, for the tubes, becoming furred with
deposit, shortly burned out and were removed. It was then that M.
Seguin, the engineer of the railway, pursuing the same idea, adopted his
plan of employing horizontal tubes through which the heated air passed in
streamlets. Mr. Henry Booth, the secretary of the Liverpool and
Manchester Railway, without any knowledge of M. Seguin’s proceedings,
next devised his plan of a tubular boiler, which he brought under the
notice of Mr. Stephenson, who at once adopted it, and settled the mode in
which the fire-box and tubes were to be mutually arranged and connected.
This plan was adopted in the construction of the celebrated “Rocket”
engine, the building of which was immediately proceeded with at the
Newcastle works.

The principal circumstances connected with the construction of the
“Rocket,” as described by Robert Stephenson to the author, may be briefly
stated. The tubular principle was adopted in a more complete manner than
had yet been attempted. Twenty-five copper tubes, each three inches in
diameter, extended from one end of the boiler to the other, the heated
air passing through them on its way to the chimney; and the tubes being
surrounded by the water of the boiler, it will be obvious that a large
extension of the _heating surface_ was thus effectually secured. The
principal difficulty was in fitting the copper tubes within the boiler so
as to prevent leakage. They were made by a Newcastle coppersmith, and
soldered to brass screws which were screwed into the boiler ends,
standing out in great knobs. When the tubes were thus fitted, and the
boiler was filled with water, hydraulic pressure was applied; but the
water squirted out at every joint, and the factory floor was soon
flooded. Robert went home in despair; and in the first moment of grief,
he wrote to his father that the whole thing was a failure. By return of
post came a letter from his father, telling him that despair was not to
be thought of—that he must “try again;” and he suggested a mode of
overcoming the difficulty, which his son had already anticipated and
proceeded to adopt. It was, to bore clean holes in the boiler ends, fit
in the smooth copper tubes as tightly as possible, solder up, and then
raise the steam. This plan succeeded perfectly, the expansion of the
copper tubes completely filling up all interstices, and producing a
perfectly watertight boiler, capable of withstanding extreme internal
pressure.

The mode of employing the steam-blast for the purpose of increasing the
draught in the chimney, was also the subject of numerous experiments.
When the engine was first tried, it was thought that the blast in the
chimney was not strong enough to keep up the intensity of the fire in the
furnace, so as to produce high-pressure steam in sufficient quantity.
The expedient was therefore adopted of hammering the copper tubes at the
point at which they entered the chimney, whereby the blast was
considerably sharpened; and on a further trial it was found that the
draught was increased to such an extent as to enable abundance of steam
to be raised. The rationale of the blast may be simply explained by
referring to the effect of contracting the pipe of a water-hose, by which
the force of the jet of water is proportionately increased. Widen the
nozzle of the pipe, and the force is in like manner diminished. So is it
with the steam-blast in the chimney of the locomotive.

Doubts were, however, expressed whether the greater draught secured by
the contraction of the blast-pipe was not counterbalanced in some degree
by the negative pressure upon the piston. A series of experiments was
made with pipes of different diameters; the amount of vacuum produced
being determined by a glass tube open at both ends, which was fixed to
the bottom of the smoke-box, and descended into a bucket of water. As
the rarefaction took place, the water would of course rise in the tube;
and the height to which it rose above the surface of the water in the
bucket was made the measure of the amount of rarefaction. These
experiments proved that a considerable increase of draught was obtained
by the contraction of the orifice; accordingly, the two blast-pipes
opening from the cylinders into either side of the “Rocket” chimney, and
turned up within it, were contracted slightly below the area of the
steam-ports; and before the engine left the factory, the water rose in
the glass tube three inches above the water in the bucket.

[Picture: The “Rocket”]

The other arrangements of the “Rocket” were briefly these:—the boiler was
cylindrical with flat ends, 6 feet in length, and 3 feet 4 inches in
diameter. The upper half of the boiler was used as a reservoir for the
steam, the lower half being filled with water. Through the lower part,
25 copper tubes of 3 inches diameter extended, which were open to the
fire-box at one end, and to the chimney at the other. The fire-box, or
furnace, 2 feet wide and 3 feet high, was attached immediately behind the
boiler, and was also surrounded with water. The cylinders of the engine
were placed on each side of the boiler, in an oblique position, one end
being nearly level with the top of the boiler at its after end, and the
other pointing towards the centre of the foremost or driving pair of
wheels, with which the connection was directly made from the piston-rod,
to a pin on the outside of the wheel. The engine, together with its load
of water, weighed only 4¼ tons, and was supported on four wheels, not
coupled. The tender was four-wheeled, and similar in shape to a
waggon,—the foremost part holding the fuel, and the hind part a
water-cask.

When the “Rocket” was finished, it was placed upon the Killingworth
railway for the purpose of experiment. The new boiler arrangement was
found perfectly successful. The steam was raised rapidly and
continuously, and in a quantity which then appeared marvellous. The same
evening Robert despatched a letter to his father at Liverpool, informing
him, to his great joy, that the “Rocket” was “all right,” and would be in
complete working trim by the day of trial. The engine was shortly after
sent by waggon to Carlisle, and thence shipped for Liverpool.

The time so much longed for by George Stephenson had now arrived, when
the merit of the passenger locomotive was to be put to a public test. He
had fought the battle for it until now almost single-handed. Engrossed
by his daily labours and anxieties, and harassed by difficulties and
discouragements which would have crushed the spirit of a less resolute
man, he had held firmly to his purpose through good and through evil
report. The hostility which he experienced from some of the directors
opposed to the adoption of the locomotive, was the circumstance that
caused him the greatest grief of all; for where he had looked for
encouragement, he found only carping and opposition. But his pluck never
failed him; and now the “Rocket” was upon the ground,—to prove, to use
his own words, “whether he was a man of his word or not.”

Great interest was felt at Liverpool, as well as throughout the country,
in the approaching competition. Engineers, scientific men, and
mechanics, arrived from all quarters to witness the novel display of
mechanical ingenuity on which such great results depended. The public
generally were no indifferent spectators either. The inhabitants of
Liverpool, Manchester, and the adjacent towns felt that the successful
issue of the experiment would confer upon them individual benefits and
local advantages almost incalculable, whilst populations at a distance
waited for the result with almost equal interest.

On the day appointed for the great competition of locomotives at
Rainhill, the following engines were entered for the prize:—

1. Messrs. Braithwaite and Ericsson’s “Novelty.” {214}

2. Mr. Timothy Hackworth’s “Sanspareil.”

3. Messrs. R. Stephenson and Co.’s “Rocket.”

4. Mr. Burstall’s “Perseverance.”

Another engine was entered by Mr. Brandreth of Liverpool—the “Cycloped,”
weighing 3 tons, worked by a horse in a frame, but it could not be
admitted to the competition. The above were the only four exhibited, out
of a considerable number of engines constructed in different parts of the
country in anticipation of this contest, many of which could not be
satisfactorily completed by the day of trial.

The ground on which the engines were to be tried was a level piece of
railroad, about two miles in length. Each was required to make twenty
trips, or equal to a journey of 70 miles, in the course of the day; and
the average rate of travelling was to be not under 10 miles an hour. It
was determined that, to avoid confusion, each engine should be tried
separately, and on different days.

[Picture: Locomotive competition at Rainhill]

The day fixed for the competition was the 1st of October, but to allow
sufficient time to get the locomotives into good working order, the
directors extended it to the 6th. On the morning of the 6th, the ground
at Rainhill presented a lively appearance, and there was as much
excitement as if the St. Leger were about to be run. Many thousand
spectators looked on, amongst whom were some of the first engineers and
mechanicians of the day. A stand was provided for the ladies; the
“beauty and fashion” of the neighbourhood were present, and the side of
the railroad was lined with carriages of all descriptions.

It was quite characteristic of the Stephensons, that, although their
engine did not stand first on the list for trial, it was the first that
was ready; and it was accordingly ordered out by the judges for an
experimental trip. Yet the “Rocket” was by no means “the favourite” with
either the judges or the spectators. A majority of the judges was
strongly predisposed in favour of the “Novelty,” and nine-tenths of those
present were against the “Rocket” because of its appearance. Nearly
every person favoured some other engine, so that there was nothing for
the “Rocket” but the practical test. The first trip which it made was
quite successful. It ran about 12 miles, without interruption, in about
53 minutes.

The “Novelty” was next called out. It was a light engine, very compact
in appearance, carrying the water and fuel upon the same wheels as the
engine. The weight of the whole was only 3 tons and 1 hundredweight. A
peculiarity of this engine was that the air was driven or forced through
the fire by means of bellows. The day being now far advanced, and some
dispute having arisen as to the method of assigning the proper load for
the “Novelty,” no particular experiment was made, further than that the
engine traversed the line by way of exhibition, occasionally moving at
the rate of 24 miles an hour. The “Sanspareil,” constructed by Mr.
Timothy Hackworth, was next exhibited; but no particular experiment was
made with it on this day.

The contest was postponed until the following day, but before the judges
arrived on the ground, the bellows for creating the blast in the
“Novelty” gave way, and it was found incapable of going through its
performance. A defect was also detected in the boiler of the
“Sanspareil;” and some further time was allowed to get it repaired. The
large number of spectators who had assembled to witness the contest were
greatly disappointed at this postponement; but, to lessen it, Stephenson
again brought out the “Rocket,” and, attaching to it a coach containing
thirty persons, he ran them along the line at the rate of from 24 to 30
miles an hour, much to their gratification and amazement. Before
separating, the judges ordered the engine to be in readiness by eight
o’clock on the following morning, to go through its definitive trial
according to the prescribed conditions.

On the morning of the 8th October, the “Rocket” was again ready for the
contest. The engine was taken to the extremity of the stage, the
fire-box was filled with coke, the fire lighted, and the steam raised
until it lifted the safety-valve loaded to a pressure of 50 pounds to the
square inch. This proceeding occupied fifty-seven minutes. The engine
then started on its journey, dragging after it about 13 tons weight in
waggons, and made the first ten trips backwards and forwards along the
two miles of road, running the 35 miles, including stoppages, in one hour
and 48 minutes. The second ten trips were in like manner performed in 2
hours and 3 minutes. The maximum velocity attained during the trial trip
was 29 miles an hour, or about three times the speed that one of the
judges of the competition had declared to be the limit of possibility.
The average speed at which the whole of the journeys were performed was
15 miles an hour, or 5 miles beyond the rate specified in the conditions
published by the Company. The entire performance excited the greatest
astonishment amongst the assembled spectators; the directors felt
confident that their enterprise was now on the eve of success; and George
Stephenson rejoiced to think that in spite of all false prophets and
fickle counsellors, the locomotive system was now safe. When the
“Rocket,” having performed all the conditions of the contest, arrived at
the “grand stand” at the close of its day’s successful run, Mr.
Cropper—one of the directors favourable to the fixed-engine system—lifted
up his hands, and exclaimed, “Now has George Stephenson at last delivered
himself!”

Neither the “Novelty” nor the “Sanspareil” was ready for trial until the
10th, on the morning of which day an advertisement appeared, stating that
the former engine was to be tried on that day, when it would perform more
work than any engine upon the ground. The weight of the carriages
attached to it was only about 7 tons. The engine passed the first post
in good style; but in returning, the pipe from the forcing-pump burst and
put an end to the trial. The pipe was afterwards repaired, and the
engine made several trips by itself, in which it was said to have gone at
the rate of from 24 to 28 miles an hour.

The “Sanspareil” was not ready until the 13th; and when its boiler and
tender were filled with water, it was found to weigh 4 cwt. beyond the
weight specified in the published conditions as the limit of four-wheeled
engines; nevertheless the judges allowed it to run on the same footing as
the other engines, to enable them to ascertain whether its merits
entitled it to favourable consideration. It travelled at the average
speed of about 14 miles an hour, with its load attached; but at the
eighth trip the cold-water pump got wrong, and the engine could proceed
no further.

It was determined to award the premium to the successful engine on the
following day, the 14th, on which occasion there was an unusual
assemblage of spectators. The owners of the “Novelty” pleaded for
another trial; and it was conceded. But again it broke down. The owner
of the “Sanspareil” also requested the opportunity for making another
trial of his engine. But the judges had now had enough of failures; and
they declined, on the ground that not only was the engine above the
stipulated weight, but that it was constructed on a plan which they could
not recommend for adoption by the directors of the Company. One of the
principal practical objections to this locomotive was the enormous
quantity of coke consumed or wasted by it—about 692 lbs. per hour when
travelling—caused by the sharpness of the steam-blast in the chimney,
which blew a large proportion of the burning coke into the air.

The “Perseverance” was found unable to move at more than five or six
miles an hour; and it was withdrawn from the contest at an early period.
The “Rocket” was thus the only engine that had performed, and more than
performed, all the stipulated conditions; and its owners were declared to
be fully entitled to the prize of £500, which was awarded to the Messrs.
Stephenson and Booth accordingly. And further, to show that the engine
had been working quite within its powers, Mr. Stephenson ordered it to be
brought upon the ground and detached from all incumbrances, when, in
making two trips, it was found to travel at the astonishing rate of 35
miles an hour.

The “Rocket” had thus eclipsed the performances of all locomotive engines
that had yet been constructed, and outstripped even the sanguine
expectations of its constructors. It satisfactorily answered the report
of Messrs. Walker and Rastrick; and established the efficiency of the
locomotive for working the Liverpool and Manchester Railway, and indeed
all future railways. The “Rocket” showed that a new power had been born
into the world, full of activity and strength, with boundless capability
of work. It was the simple but admirable contrivance of the steam-blast,
and its combination with the multitubular boiler, that at once gave the
locomotive a vigorous life, and secured the triumph of the railway
system. {219} It has been well observed, that this wonderful ability to
increase and multiply its powers of performance with the emergency that
demands them, has made this giant engine the noblest creation of human
wit, the very lion among machines. The success of the Rainhill
experiment, as judged by the public, may be inferred from the fact that
the shares of the Company immediately rose ten per cent., and nothing
more was heard of the proposed twenty-one fixed engines, engine-houses,
ropes, etc. All this cumbersome apparatus was thenceforward effectually
disposed of.

Very different now was the tone of those directors who had distinguished
themselves by the persistency of their opposition to Mr. Stephenson’s
plans. Coolness gave way to eulogy, and hostility to unbounded offers of
friendship—after the manner of many men who run to the help of the
strong. Deeply though the engineer had felt aggrieved by the conduct
pursued towards him during this eventful struggle, by some from whom
forbearance was to have been expected, he never entertained towards them
in after life any angry feelings; on the contrary, he forgave all. But
though the directors afterwards passed unanimous resolutions eulogising
“the great skill and unwearied energy” of their engineer, he himself,
when speaking confidentially to those with whom he was most intimate,
could not help pointing out the difference between his “foul-weather and
fair-weather friends.” Mr. Gooch says of him that though naturally most
cheerful and kind-hearted in his disposition, the anxiety and pressure
which weighed upon his mind during the construction of the railway, had
the effect of making him occasionally impatient and irritable, like a
spirited horse touched by the spur; though his original good-nature from
time to time shone through it all. When the line had been brought to a
successful completion, a very marked change in him became visible. The
irritability passed away, and when difficulties and vexations arose they
were treated by him as matters of course, and with perfect composure and
cheerfulness.

[Picture: Railway versus Road]

CHAPTER XII.
OPENING OF THE LIVERPOOL AND MANCHESTER RAILWAY, AND EXTENSION OF THE
RAILWAY SYSTEM.

The directors of the Railway now began to see daylight; and they derived
encouragement from the skilful manner in which their engineer had
overcome the principal difficulties of the undertaking. He had formed a
solid road over Chat Moss, and thus achieved one “impossibility;” and he
had constructed a locomotive that could run at a speed of 30 miles an
hour, thus vanquishing a still more formidable difficulty.

A single line of way was completed over Chat Moss by the 1st of January,
1830; and on that day, the “Rocket” with a carriage full of directors,
engineers, and their friends, passed along the greater part of the road
between Liverpool and Manchester. Mr. Stephenson continued to direct his
close attention to the improvement of the details of the locomotive,
every successive trial of which proved more satisfactory. In this
department he had the benefit of the able and unremitting assistance of
his son, who, in the workshops at Newcastle, directly superintended the
construction of the new engines required for the public working of the
railway. He did not by any means rest satisfied with the success,
decided though it was, which had been achieved by the “Rocket.” He
regarded it but in the light of a successful experiment; and every
succeeding engine placed upon the railway exhibited some improvement on
its predecessors. The arrangement of the parts, and the weight and
proportions of the engines, were altered, as the experience of each
successive day, or week, or month, suggested; and it was soon found that
the performances of the “Rocket” on the day of trial had been greatly
within the powers of the locomotive.

The first entire trip between Liverpool and Manchester was performed on
the 14th of June, 1830, on the occasion of a Board meeting being held at
the latter town. The train was on this occasion drawn by the “Arrow,”
one of the new locomotives, in which the most recent improvements had
been adopted. Mr. Stephenson himself drove the engine, and Captain
Scoresby, the circumpolar navigator, stood beside him on the foot-plate,
and minuted the speed of the train. A great concourse of people
assembled at both termini, as well as along the line, to witness the
novel spectacle of a train of carriages dragged by an engine at a speed
of 17 miles an hour. On the return journey to Liverpool in the evening,
the “Arrow” crossed Chat Moss at a speed of nearly 27 miles an hour,
reaching its destination in about an hour and a half.

In the mean time Mr. Stephenson and his assistants were diligently
occupied in making the necessary preliminary arrangements for the conduct
of the traffic against the time when the line should be ready for
opening. The experiments made with the object of carrying on the
passenger traffic at quick velocities were of an especially harassing and
anxious character. Every week, for nearly three months before the
opening, trial trips were made to Newton and back, generally with two or
three trains following each other, and carrying altogether from 200 to
300 persons. These trips were usually made on Saturday afternoons, when
the works could be more conveniently stopped and the line cleared. In
these experiments Mr. Stephenson had the able assistance of Mr. Henry
Booth, the secretary of the Company, who contrived many of the
arrangements in the rolling stock, not the least valuable of which was
his invention of the coupling screw, still in use on all passenger
railways.

At length the line was finished, and ready for the public ceremony of the
opening, which took place on the 15th September, 1830, and attracted a
vast number of spectators. The completion of the railway was justly
regarded as an important national event, and the opening was celebrated
accordingly. The Duke of Wellington, then Prime Minister, Sir Robert
Peel, and Mr. Huskisson, one of the members for Liverpool, were among the
number of distinguished public personages present.

Eight locomotive engines, constructed at the Stephenson works, had been
delivered and placed upon the line, the whole of which had been tried and
tested weeks before, with perfect success. The several trains of
carriages accommodated in all about six hundred persons. The procession
was cheered in its progress by thousands of spectators—through the deep
ravine of Olive Mount; up the Sutton incline; over the great Sankey
viaduct, beneath which a great multitude of persons had
assembled,—carriages filling the narrow lanes, and barges crowding the
river; the people below gazing with wonder and admiration at the trains
which sped along the line, far above their heads, at the rate of some 24
miles an hour.

At Parkside, about 17 miles from Liverpool, the engines stopped to take
in water. Here a deplorable accident occurred to one of the illustrious
visitors, which threw a deep shadow over the subsequent proceedings of
the day. The “Northumbrian” engine, with the carriage containing the
Duke of Wellington, was drawn up on one line, in order that the whole of
the trains on the other line might pass in review before him and his
party. Mr. Huskisson had alighted from the carriage, and was standing on
the opposite road, along which the “Rocket” was observed rapidly coming
up. At this moment the Duke of Wellington, between whom and Mr.
Huskisson some coolness had existed, made a sign of recognition, and held
out his hand. A hurried but friendly grasp was given; and before it was
loosened there was a general cry from the bystanders of “Get in, get in!”
Flurried and confused, Mr. Huskisson endeavoured to get round the open
door of the carriage, which projected over the opposite rail; but in so
doing he was struck down by the “Rocket,” and falling with his leg
doubled across the rail, the limb was instantly crushed. His first
words, on being raised, were, “I have met my death,” which unhappily
proved true, for he expired that same evening in the parsonage of Eccles.
It was cited at the time as a remarkable fact, that the “Northumbrian”
engine, driven by George Stephenson himself, conveyed the wounded body of
the unfortunate gentleman a distance of about 15 miles in 25 minutes, or
at the rate of 36 miles an hour. This incredible speed burst upon the
world with the effect of a new and unlooked-for phenomenon.

The accident threw a gloom over the rest of the day’s proceedings. The
Duke of Wellington and Sir Robert Peel expressed a wish that the
procession should return to Liverpool. It was, however, represented to
them that a vast concourse of people had assembled at Manchester to
witness the arrival of the trains; that report would exaggerate the
mischief, if they did not complete the journey; and that a false panic on
that day might seriously affect future railway travelling and the value
of the Company’s property. The party consented accordingly to proceed to
Manchester, but on the understanding that they should return as soon as
possible, and refrain from further festivity.

As the trains approached Manchester, crowds of people were found covering
the banks, the slopes of the cuttings, and even the railway itself. The
multitude, become impatient and excited by the rumours which reached
them, had outflanked the military, and all order was at an end. The
people clambered about the carriages, holding on by the door-handles, and
many were tumbled over; but, happily no fatal accident occurred. At the
Manchester station, the political element began to display itself;
placards about “Peterloo,” etc., were exhibited, and brickbats were
thrown at the carriage containing the Duke. On the carriages coming to a
stand in the Manchester station the Duke did not descend, but remained
seated, shaking hands with the women and children who were pushed forward
by the crowd. Shortly after, the trains returned to Liverpool, which
they reached, after considerable interruptions, in the dark, at a late
hour.

On the following morning the railway was opened for public traffic. The
first train of 140 passengers was booked and sent on to Manchester,
reaching it in the allotted period of two hours; and from that time the
traffic has regularly proceeded from day to day until now.

It is scarcely necessary that we should speak at any length of the
commercial results of the Liverpool and Manchester Railway. Suffice it
to say that its success was complete and decisive. The anticipations of
its projectors were, however, in many respects at fault. They had based
their calculations almost entirely on the heavy merchandise traffic—such
as coal, cotton, and timber,—relying little upon passengers; whereas the
receipts derived from the conveyance of passengers far exceeded those
derived from merchandise of all kinds, which, for a time continued a
subordinate branch of the traffic.

For some time after the public opening of the line, Mr. Stephenson’s
ingenuity continued to be employed in devising improved methods for
securing the safety and comfort of the travelling public. Few are aware
of the thousand minute details which have to be arranged—the forethought
and contrivance that have to be exercised—to enable the traveller by
railway to accomplish his journey in safety. After the difficulties of
constructing a level road over bogs, across valleys, and through deep
cuttings, have been overcome, the maintenance of the way has to be
provided for with continuous care. Every rail with its fastenings must
be complete, to prevent risk of accident; and the road must be kept
regularly ballasted up to the level, to diminish the jolting of vehicles
passing over it at high speeds. Then the stations must be protected by
signals observable from such a distance as to enable the train to be
stopped in event of an obstacle, such as a stopping or shunting train
being in the way. For some years the signals employed on the Liverpool
railway were entirely given by men with flags of different colours
stationed along the line; there were no fixed signals, nor electric
telegraphs; but the traffic was nevertheless worked quite as safely as
under the more elaborate and complicated system of telegraphing which has
since been established.

From an early period it became obvious that the iron road as originally
laid down was far too weak for the heavy traffic which it had to carry.
The line was at first laid with fish-bellied rails weighing thirty-five
pounds to the yard, calculated only for horse-traffic, or, at most, for
engines like the “Rocket,” of very light weight. But as the power and
the weight of the locomotives were increased, it was found that such
rails were quite insufficient for the safe conduct of the traffic, and it
therefore became necessary to re-lay the road with heavier and stronger
rails at considerably increased expense.

The details of the carrying stock had in like manner to be settled by
experience. Everything had, as it were, to be begun from the beginning.
The coal-waggon, it is true, served in some degree as a model for the
railway-truck; but the railway passenger-carriage was an entirely novel
structure. It had to be mounted upon strong framing, of a peculiar kind,
supported on springs to prevent jolting. Then there was the necessity
for contriving some method of preventing hard bumping of the
carriage-ends when the train was pulled up; and hence the contrivance of
buffer-springs and spring frames. For the purpose of stopping the train,
brakes on an improved plan were also contrived, with new modes of
lubricating the carriage-axles, on which the wheels revolved at an
unusually high velocity. In all these arrangements, Mr. Stephenson’s
inventiveness was kept constantly on the stretch; and though many
improvements in detail have been effected since his time, the foundations
were then laid by him of the present system of conducting railway
traffic. As an illustration of the inventive ingenuity which he
displayed in providing for the working of the Liverpool line, we may
mention his contrivance of the Self-acting Brake. He early entertained
the idea that the momentum of the running train might itself be made
available for the purpose of checking its speed. He proposed to fit each
carriage with a brake which should be called into action immediately on
the locomotive at the head of the train being pulled up. The impetus of
the carriages carrying them forward, the buffer-springs would be driven
home and, at the same time, by a simple arrangement of the mechanism, the
brakes would be called into simultaneous action; thus the wheels would be
brought into a state of sledge, and the train speedily stopped. This
plan was adopted by Mr. Stephenson before he left the Liverpool and
Manchester Railway, though it was afterwards discontinued; but it is a
remarkable fact, that this identical plan, with the addition of a
centrifugal apparatus, has quite recently been revived by M. Guérin, a
French engineer, and extensively employed on foreign railways, as the
best method of stopping railway trains in the most efficient manner and
in the shortest time.

Finally, Mr. Stephenson had to attend to the improvement of the power and
speed of the locomotive—always the grand object of his study,—with a view
to economy as well as regularity of working. In the “Planet” engine,
delivered upon the line immediately subsequent to the public opening, all
the improvements which had up to that time been contrived by him and his
son were introduced in combination—the blast-pipe, the tubular boiler,
horizontal cylinders inside the smoke-box, the cranked axle, and the
fire-box firmly fixed to the boiler. The first load of goods conveyed
from Liverpool to Manchester by the “Planet” was 80 tons in weight, and
the engine performed the journey against a strong head wind in 2½ hours.
On another occasion, the same engine brought up a cargo of voters from
Manchester to Liverpool, during a contested election, within a space of
sixty minutes! The “Samson,” delivered in the following year, exhibited
still further improvements, the most important of which was that of
_coupling_ the fore and hind wheels of the engine. By this means, the
adhesion of the wheels on the rails was more effectually secured, and
thus the full hauling power of the locomotive was made available. The
“Samson,” shortly after it was placed upon the line, dragged after it a
train of waggons weighing 150 tons at a speed of about 20 miles an hour;
the consumption of coke being reduced to only about a third of a pound
per ton per mile.

The success of the Liverpool and Manchester experiment naturally excited
great interest. People flocked to Lancashire from all quarters to see
the steam-coach running upon a railway at three times the speed of a
mailcoach, and to enjoy the excitement of actually travelling in the wake
of an engine at that incredible velocity. The travellers returned to
their respective districts full of the wonders of the locomotive,
considering it to be the greatest marvel of the age. Railways are
familiar enough objects now, and our children who grow up in their midst
may think little of them; but thirty years since it was an event in one’s
life to see a locomotive, and to travel for the first time upon a public
railroad.

The practicability of railway locomotion being now proved, and its great
social and commercial advantages ascertained, the general extension of
the system was merely a question of time, money, and labour. Although
the legislature took no initiative step in the direction of railway
extension, the public spirit and enterprise of the country did not fail
it at this juncture. The English people, though they may be defective in
their capacity for organization, are strong in individualism; and not
improbably their admirable qualities in the latter respect detract from
their efficiency in the former. Thus, in all times, their greatest
enterprises have not been planned by officialism and carried out upon any
regular system, but have sprung, like their constitution, their laws, and
their entire industrial arrangements, from the force of circumstances and
the individual energies of the people.

The mode of action in the case of railway extension, was characteristic
and national. The execution of the new lines was undertaken entirely by
joint-stock associations of proprietors, after the manner of the Stockton
and Darlington, and Liverpool and Manchester companies. These
associations are conformable to our national habits, and fit well into
our system of laws. They combine the power of vast resources with
individual watchfulness and motives of self-interest; and by their means
gigantic undertakings, which otherwise would be impossible to any but
kings and emperors with great national resources at command, were carried
out by the co-operation of private persons. And the results of this
combination of means and of enterprise have been truly marvellous.
Within the life of the present generation, the private citizens of
England engaged in railway extension have, in the face of Government
obstructions, and without taking a penny from the public purse, executed
a system of communications involving works of the most gigantic kind,
which, in their total mass, their cost, and their public utility, far
exceed the most famous national undertakings of any age or country.

Mr. Stephenson was of course, actively engaged in the construction of the
numerous railways now projected by the joint-stock companies. The desire
for railway extension principally pervaded the manufacturing districts,
especially after the successful opening of the Liverpool and Manchester
line. The commercial classes of the larger towns soon became eager for a
participation in the good which they had so recently derided. Railway
projects were set on foot in great numbers, and Manchester became a
centre from which main lines and branches were started in all directions.
The interest, however, which attaches to these later schemes is of a much
less absorbing kind than that which belongs to the earlier history of the
railway and the steps by which it was mainly established. We naturally
sympathise more keenly with the early struggles of a great principle, its
trials and its difficulties, than with its after stages of success; and,
however gratified and astonished we may be at its consequences, the
interest is in a great measure gone when its triumph has become a matter
of certainty.

The commercial results of the Liverpool and Manchester line were so
satisfactory, and indeed so greatly exceeded the expectations of its
projectors, that many of the abandoned projects of the speculative year
1825 were forthwith revived. An abundant crop of engineers sprang up,
ready to execute railways of any extent. Now that the Liverpool and
Manchester line had been made, and the practicability of working it by
locomotive power had been proved, it was as easy for engineers to make
railways and to work them, as it was for navigators to find America after
Columbus had made the first voyage. Mr. Francis Giles attached himself
to the Newcastle and Carlisle and London and Southampton projects. Mr.
Brunel appeared as engineer of the line projected between London and
Bristol; and Mr. Braithwaite, the builder of the “Novelty” engine, acted
in the same capacity for a railway from London to Colchester.

The first lines constructed subsequent to the opening of the Liverpool
and Manchester Railway, were mostly in connection with it, and
principally in the county of Lancaster. Thus a branch was formed from
Bolton to Leigh, and another from Leigh to Kenyon, where it formed a
junction with the main line between Liverpool and Manchester. Branches
to Wigan on the north, and to Runcorn Gap and Warrington on the south of
the same line, were also formed. A continuation of the latter, as far
south as Birmingham, was shortly after projected under the name of the
Grand Junction Railway.

The last mentioned line was projected as early as the year 1824, when the
Liverpool and Manchester scheme was under discussion, and Mr. Stephenson
then published a report on the subject. The plans were deposited, but
the bill was thrown out through the opposition of the landowners and
canal proprietors. When engaged in making the survey, Stephenson called
upon some of the landowners in the neighbourhood of Nantwich to obtain
their assent, and was greatly disgusted to learn that the agents of the
canal companies had been before him, and described the locomotive to the
farmers as a most frightful machine, emitting a breath as poisonous as
the fabled dragon of old; and telling them that if a bird flew over the
district where one of these engines passed, it would inevitably drop down
dead! The application for the bill was renewed in 1826, and again
failed; and at length it was determined to wait the issue of the
Liverpool and Manchester experiment. The act was eventually obtained in
1833.

When it was proposed to extend the advantages of railways to the
population of the midland and southern counties of England, an immense
amount of alarm was created in the minds of the country gentlemen. They
did not relish the idea of private individuals, principally resident in
the manufacturing districts, invading their domains; and they everywhere
rose up in arms against the “new-fangled roads.” Colonel Sibthorpe
openly declared his hatred of the “infernal railroads,” and said that he
“would rather meet a highwayman, or see a burglar on his premises, than
an engineer!” The impression which prevailed in the rural districts was,
that fox-covers and game-preserves would be seriously prejudiced by the
formation of railroads; that agricultural communications would be
destroyed, land thrown out of cultivation, landowners and farmers reduced
to beggary, the poor-rates increased through the number of persons thrown
out of employment by the railways,—and all this in order that Liverpool,
Manchester, and Birmingham shopkeepers and manufacturers might establish
a monstrous monopoly in railway traffic.

The inhabitants of even some of the large towns were thrown into a state
of consternation by the proposal to provide them with the accommodation
of a railway. The line from London to Birmingham would naturally have
passed close to the handsome town of Northampton, and was so projected;
but the inhabitants of the shire, urged on by the local press, and
excited by men of influence and education, opposed the project, and
succeeded in forcing the promoters, in their survey of the line, to pass
the town at a distance. When the first railway through Kent was
projected, the line was laid out so as to pass by Maidstone, the county
town. But it had not a single supporter amongst the townspeople, whilst
the landowners for many miles round combined to oppose it. In like
manner, the line projected from London to Bristol was strongly denounced
by the inhabitants of the intermediate districts; and when the first bill
was thrown out, Eton assembled under the presidency of the Marquis of
Chandos to congratulate the country upon its defeat.

During the time that the works of the Liverpool and Manchester line were
in progress, our engineer was consulted respecting a short railway
proposed to be formed between Leicester and Swannington, for the purpose
of opening up a communication between the town of Leicester and the
coal-fields in the western part of the county. The projector of this
undertaking had some difficulty in getting the requisite capital
subscribed for, the Leicester townspeople who had money being for the
most part interested in canals. George Stephenson was invited to come
upon the ground and survey the line. He did so, and then the projector
told him of the difficulty he had in finding subscribers to the concern.
“Give me a sheet,” said Stephenson, “and I will raise the money for you
in Liverpool.” The engineer was as good as his word, and in a short time
the sheet was returned with the subscription complete. Mr. Stephenson
was then asked to undertake the office of engineer for the line, but his
answer was that he had thirty miles of railway in hand, which were enough
for any engineer to attend to properly. Was there any person he could
recommend? “Well,” said he, “I think my son Robert is competent to
undertake the thing.” Would Mr. Stephenson be answerable for him? “Oh,
yes, certainly.” And Robert Stephenson, at twenty-seven years of age,
was installed engineer of the line accordingly.

[Picture: Map of Leicester and Swannington Railway]

The requisite Parliamentary powers having been obtained, Robert
Stephenson proceeded with the construction of the railway, about 16 miles
in length, towards the end of 1830. The works were comparatively easy,
excepting at the Leicester end, where the young engineer encountered his
first stiff bit of tunnelling. The line passed underground for 1¾ mile,
and 500 yards of its course lay in loose dry running sand. The presence
of this material rendered it necessary for the engineer first to
construct a wooden tunnel to support the soil while the brickwork was
being executed. This proved sufficient, and the whole was brought to a
successful termination within a reasonable time. While the works were in
progress, Robert kept up a regular correspondence with his father at
Liverpool, consulting him on all points in which his greater experience
was likely to be of service. Like his father, Robert was very observant,
and always ready to seize opportunity by the forelock. It happened that
the estate of Snibston, near Ashby-de-la-Zouch, was advertised for sale;
and the young engineer’s experience as a coal-viewer and practical
geologist suggested to his mind that coal was most probably to be found
underneath. He communicated his views to his father on the subject. The
estate lay in the immediate neighbourhood of the railway; and if the
conjecture proved correct, the finding of coal would necessarily greatly
enhance its value. He accordingly requested his father to come over to
Snibston and look at the property, which he did; and after a careful
inspection of the ground, he arrived at the same conclusion as his son.

The large manufacturing town of Leicester, about fourteen miles distant,
had up to that time been exclusively supplied with coal brought by canal
from Derbyshire; and Mr. Stephenson saw that the railway under
construction from Swannington to Leicester, would furnish him with a
ready market for any coals which he might find at Snibston. Having
induced two of his Liverpool friends to join him in the venture, the
Snibston estate was purchased in 1831: and shortly after, Stephenson
removed his home from Liverpool to Alton Grange, for the purpose of
superintending the sinking of the pit. He travelled thither by gig with
his wife,—his favourite horse “Bobby” performing the journey by easy
stages.

Sinking operations were immediately begun, and proceeded satisfactorily
until the old enemy, water, burst in upon the workmen, and threatened to
drown them out. But by means of efficient pumping-engines, and the
skilful casing of the shaft with segments of cast-iron—a process called
“tubbing,” {234} which Mr. Stephenson was the first to adopt in the
Midland Counties—it was eventually made water-tight, and the sinking
proceeded. When a depth of 166 feet had been reached, a still more
formidable difficulty presented itself—one which had baffled former
sinkers in the neighbourhood, and deterred them from further operations.
This was a remarkable bed of whinstone or green-stone, which had
originally been poured out as a sheet of burning lava over the denuded
surface of the coal measures; indeed it was afterwards found that it had
turned to cinders one part of the seam of coal with which it had come in
contact. The appearance of this bed of solid rock was so unusual a
circumstance in coal mining, that some experienced sinkers urged
Stephenson to proceed no further, believing the occurrence of the dyke at
that point to be altogether fatal to his enterprise. But, with his faith
still firm in the existence of coal underneath, he fell back on his old
motto of “Persevere.” He determined to go on boring; and down through
the solid rock he went until, twenty-two feet lower, he came upon the
coal measures. In the mean time, however, lest the boring at that point
should prove unsuccessful, he had commenced sinking another pair of
shafts about a quarter of a mile west of the “fault;” and after about
nine months’ labour he reached the principal seam, called the “main
coal.”

The works were then opened out on a large scale, and Mr. Stephenson had
the pleasure and good fortune to send the first train of main coal to
Leicester by railway. The price was immediately reduced to about 8s. a
ton, effecting a pecuniary saving to the inhabitants of the town of about
£40,000 per annum, or equivalent to the whole amount then collected in
Government taxes and local rates, besides giving an impetus to the
manufacturing prosperity of the place, which has continued down to the
present day. The correct principles upon which the mining operations at
Snibston were conducted offered a salutary example to the neighbouring
colliery owners. The numerous improvements there introduced were freely
exhibited to all, and they were afterwards reproduced in many forms all
over the Midland Counties, greatly to the advantage of the mining
interest.

Nor was Mr. Stephenson less attentive to the comfort and well-being of
those immediately dependent upon him—the workpeople of the Snibston
colliery and their families. Unlike many of those large employers who
have “sprung from the ranks,” he was one of the kindest and most
indulgent of masters. He would have a fair day’s work for a fair day’s
wages; but he never forgot that the employer had his duties as well as
his rights. First of all, he attended to the proper home accommodation
of his workpeople. He erected a village of comfortable cottages, each
provided with a snug little garden. He was also instrumental in erecting
a church adjacent to the works, as well as Church schools for the
education of the colliers’ children; and with that broad catholicity of
sentiment which distinguished him, he further provided a chapel and a
school-house for the use of the Dissenting portion of the colliers and
their families—an example of benevolent liberality which was not without
a salutary influence upon the neighbouring employers.

[Picture: Stephenson’s House at Alton Grange]

[Picture: Robert Stephenson]

CHAPTER XIII.
ROBERT STEPHENSON CONSTRUCTS THE LONDON AND BIRMINGHAM RAILWAY.

Of the numerous extensive projects which followed close upon the
completion of the Liverpool and Manchester line, and the Locomotive
triumph at Rainhill, that of a railway between London and Birmingham was
the most important. The scheme originated at the latter place in 1830.
Two committees were formed, and two plans were proposed. One was of a
line to London by way of Oxford, and the other by way of Coventry. The
simple object of the promoters of both schemes being to secure the
advantages of railway communication with the metropolis, they wisely
determined to combine their strength to secure it. They then resolved to
call George Stephenson to their aid, and requested him to advise them as
to the two schemes which were before them. After a careful examination
of the country, Mr. Stephenson reported in favour of the Coventry route,
when the Lancashire gentlemen, who were the principal subscribers to the
project, having every confidence in his judgment, supported his decision,
and the line recommended by him was adopted accordingly.

At the meeting of the promoters held at Birmingham to determine on the
appointment of the engineer for the railway, there was a strong party in
favour of associating with Mr. Stephenson a gentleman with whom he had
been brought into serious collision in the course of the Liverpool and
Manchester undertaking. When the offer was made to him that he should be
joint engineer with the other, he requested leave to retire and consider
the proposal with his son. The father was in favour of accepting it.
His struggle heretofore had been so hard that he could not bear the idea
of missing so promising an opportunity of professional advancement. But
the son, foreseeing the jealousies and heartburnings which the joint
engineership would most probably create, recommended his father to
decline the connection. George adopted the suggestion, and returning to
the Committee, he announced to them his decision; on which the promoters
decided to appoint him the engineer of the undertaking in conjunction
with his son.

This line, like the Liverpool and Manchester, was very strongly opposed,
especially by the landowners. Numerous pamphlets were published, calling
on the public to “beware of the bubbles,” and holding up the promoters of
railways to ridicule. They were compared to St. John Long and similar
quacks, and pronounced fitter for Bedlam than to be left at large. The
canal proprietors, landowners, and road trustees, made common cause
against them. The failure of railways was confidently predicted—indeed,
it was elaborately attempted to be proved that they had failed; and it
was industriously spread abroad that the locomotive engines, having been
found useless and highly dangerous on the Liverpool and Manchester line,
were immediately to be abandoned in favour of horses—a rumour which the
directors of the Company thought it necessary publicly to contradict.

Public meetings were held in all the counties through which the line
would pass between London and Birmingham, at which the project was
denounced, and strong resolutions against it were passed. The attempt
was made to conciliate the landlords by explanations, but all such
efforts proved futile, the owners of nearly seven-eighths of the land
being returned as dissentients. “I remember,” said Robert Stephenson,
describing the opposition, “that we called one day on Sir Astley Cooper,
the eminent surgeon, in the hope of overcoming his aversion to the
railway. He was one of our most inveterate and influential opponents.
His country house at Berkhampstead was situated near the intended line,
which passed through part of his property. We found a courtly,
fine-looking old gentleman, of very stately manners, who received us
kindly and heard all we had to say in favour of the project. But he was
quite inflexible in his opposition to it. No deviation or improvement
that we could suggest had any effect in conciliating him. He was opposed
to railways generally, and to this in particular. ‘Your scheme,’ said
he, ‘is preposterous in the extreme. It is of so extravagant a
character, as to be positively absurd. Then look at the recklessness of
your proceedings! You are proposing to cut up our estates in all
directions for the purpose of making an unnecessary road. Do you think
for one moment of the destruction of property involved by it? Why,
gentlemen, if this sort of thing be permitted to go on, you will in a
very few years _destroy the noblesse_!’ We left the honourable baronet
without having produced the slightest effect upon him, excepting perhaps,
it might be, increased exasperation against our scheme. 1 could not help
observing to my companions as we left the house, ‘Well, it is really
provoking to find one who has been made a “Sir” for cutting that wen out
of George the Fourth’s neck, charging us with contemplating the
destruction of the _noblesse_, because we propose to confer upon him the
benefits of a railroad.’“

Such being the opposition of the owners of land, it was with the greatest
difficulty that an accurate survey of the line could be made. At one
point the vigilance of the landowners and their servants was such, that
the surveyors were effectually prevented taking the levels by the light
of day; and it was only at length accomplished at night by means of dark
lanterns. There was one clergyman, who made such alarming demonstrations
of his opposition, that the extraordinary expedient was resorted to of
surveying his property during the time he was engaged in the pulpit.
This was managed by having a strong force of surveyors in readiness to
commence their operations, who entered the clergyman’s grounds on one
side the moment they saw him fairly off them on the other. By a
well-organised and systematic arrangement each man concluded his allotted
task just as the reverend gentleman concluded his sermon; so that, before
he left the church, the deed was done, and the sinners had all decamped.
Similar opposition was offered at many other points, but ineffectually.
The laborious application of Robert Stephenson was such, that in
examining the country to ascertain the best line, he walked the whole
distance between London and Birmingham upwards of twenty times.

When the bill went before the Committee of the Commons in 1832, a
formidable array of evidence was produced. All the railway experience of
the day was brought to bear in support of the measure, and all that
interested opposition could do was set in motion against it. The
necessity for an improved mode of communication between London and
Birmingham was clearly demonstrated; and the engineering evidence was
regarded as quite satisfactory. Not a single fact was proved against the
utility of the measure, and the bill passed the Committee, and afterwards
the third reading in the Commons, by large majorities.

It was then sent to the Lords, and went into Committee, when a similar
mass of testimony was again gone through. But it had been evident, from
the opening of the proceedings, that the fate of the bill had been
determined before even a word of the evidence had been heard. At that
time the committees were open to all peers; and the promoters of the bill
found, to their dismay, many of the lords who were avowed opponents of
the measure as landowners, sitting as judges to decide its fate. Their
principal object seemed to be, to bring the proceedings to a termination
as quickly as possible. An attempt at negotiation was indeed made in the
course of the proceedings in committee, but failed, and the bill was
thrown out.

As the result had been foreseen, measures were taken to neutralise the
effect of this decision as regarded future operations. Not less than
£32,000 had been expended in preliminary and parliamentary expenses up to
this stage; but the promoters determined not to look back, and forthwith
made arrangements for prosecuting the bill in the next session. Strange
to say, the bill then passed both Houses silently and almost without
opposition. The mystery was afterwards solved by the appearance of a
circular issued by the directors of the company, in which it was stated,
that they had opened “negotiations” with the most influential of their
opponents; that “these measures had been successful to a greater extent
than they had ventured to anticipate; and the most active and formidable
had been conciliated.” An instructive commentary on the mode by which
these noble lords and influential landed proprietors had been
“conciliated,” was the simple fact that the estimate for land was nearly
trebled, and that the owners were paid about £750,000 for what had been
originally estimated at £250,000.

The landowners having thus been “conciliated,” the promoters of the
measure were permitted to proceed with the formation of their great
highway. Robert Stephenson was, with the sanction of his father,
appointed sole engineer; and steps were at once taken by him to make the
working survey, to prepare the working drawings, and arrange for the
construction of the railway. Eighty miles of the road were shortly under
contract, having been let within the estimates; and the works were in
satisfactory progress by the beginning of 1834.

The difficulties encountered in their construction were very great; the
most formidable of them originating in the character of the works
themselves. Extensive tunnels had to be driven through unknown strata,
and miles of underground excavation had to be carried out in order to
form a level road from valley to valley, under the intervening ridges.
This kind of work was the newest of all to the contractors of that day.
Robert Stephenson’s experience in the collieries of the North rendered
him well fitted to grapple with such difficulties; yet even he, with all
his practical knowledge, could scarcely have foreseen the serious
obstacles which he was called upon to encounter in executing the
formidable cuttings, embankments, and tunnels of the London and
Birmingham Railway. It would be an uninteresting, as it would be a
fruitless task, to attempt to describe the works in detail; but a general
outline of their extraordinary character and extent may not be out of
place.

[Picture: Rugby to Watford]

The length of railway to be constructed between London and Birmingham was
112½ miles. The line crossed a series of low-lying districts separated
from each other by considerable ridges of hills; and it was the object of
the engineer to cross the valleys at as high, and the hills at as low,
elevations as possible. The high ground was therefore cut down and the
“stuff” led into embankments, in some places of great height and extent,
so as to form a road upon as level a plane as was considered practicable
for the working of the locomotive engine. In some places, the high
grounds were passed in open cuttings, whilst in others it was necessary
to bore through them in tunnels with deep cuttings at each end.

The most formidable excavations on the line are those at Tring, Denbigh
Hall, and Blisworth. The Tring cutting is an immense chasm across the
great chalk ridge of Ivinghoe. It is 2½ miles long, and for ¼ of a mile
is 57 feet deep. A million and a half cubic yards of chalk and earth
were taken out of this cutting by means of horse-runs and deposited in
spoil banks; besides the immense quantity run into the embankment north
of the cutting, forming a solid mound nearly 6 miles long and about 30
feet high. Passing over the Denbigh Hall cutting, and the Wolverton
embankment of 1½ mile in length across the valley of the Ouse, we come to
the excavation at Blisworth, a brief description of which will give the
reader an idea of one of the most difficult kinds of railway work.

[Picture: Blisworth Cutting]

The Blisworth Cutting is one of the longest and deepest grooves cut in
the solid earth. It is 1½ mile long, in some places 65 feet deep,
passing through earth, stiff clay, and hard rock. Not less than a
million cubic yards of these materials were dug, quarried, and blasted
out of it. One-third of the cutting was stone, and beneath the stone lay
a thick bed of clay, under which were found beds of loose shale so full
of water that almost constant pumping was necessary at many points to
enable the works to proceed. For a year and a half the contractor went
on fruitlessly contending with these difficulties, and at length he was
compelled to abandon the adventure. The engineer then took the works in
hand for the Company, and they were vigorously proceeded with.
Steam-engines were set to work to pump out the water; two locomotives
were put on, one at each end of the cutting, to drag away the excavated
rock and clay; and 800 men and boys were employed along the work, in
digging, wheeling, and blasting, besides a large number of horses. Some
idea of the extent of the blasting operations may be formed from the fact
that 25 barrels of gunpowder were used weekly; the total quantity
exploded in forming this one cutting being about 3,000 barrels.
Considerable difficulty was experienced in supporting the bed of rock cut
through, which overlaid the clay and shale along each side of the
cutting. It was found necessary to hold it up by strong retaining walls,
to prevent the clay bed from bulging out, and these walls were further
supported by a strong invert,—that is, an arch placed in an inverted
position under the road,—thus binding together the walls on both sides.
Behind the retaining walls, a drift or horizontal drain was provided to
enable the water to run off, and occasional openings were left in the
walls themselves for the same purpose. The work was at length brought to
a successful completion, but the extraordinary difficulties encountered
in forming the cutting had the effect of greatly increasing the cost of
this portion of the railway.

The Tunnels on the line are eight in number, their total length being
7336 yards. The first high ground encountered was Primrose Hill, where
the stiff London clay was passed through for a distance of about 1164
yards. The clay was close, compact, and dry, more difficult to work than
stone itself. It was entirely free from water; but the absorbing
properties of the clay were such that when exposed to the air it swelled
out rapidly. Hence an unusual thickness of brick lining was found
necessary; and the engineer afterwards informed the author that for some
time he entertained an apprehension lest the pressure should force in the
brickwork altogether. It was so great that it made the face of the
bricks to fly off in minute chips which covered his clothes whilst he was
inspecting the work. The materials used in the building were, however,
of excellent quality; and the tunnel was happily brought to a completion
without any accident.

At Watford the chalk ridge was penetrated by a tunnel about 1800 yards
long; and at Northchurch, Lindslade, and Stowe Hill, there were other
tunnels of minor extent. But the chief difficulty of the undertaking was
the execution of that under the Kilsby ridge. Though not the largest,
this is in many respects one of the most interesting works of the kind in
England. It is about 2400 yards long, and runs at an average depth of
about 160 feet below the surface. The ridge under which it extends is of
considerable extent, the famous battle of Naseby having been fought upon
one of the spurs of the same high ground about seven miles to the
eastward.

Previous to the letting of the contract, the character of the underground
soil was examined by trial-shafts. The tests indicated that it consisted
of shale of the lower oolite, and the works were let accordingly. But
they had scarcely been commenced when it was discovered that, at an
interval between the two trial-shafts which had been sunk, about 200
yards from the south end of the tunnel, there existed an extensive
quicksand under a bed of clay 40 feet thick, which the borings had
escaped in the most singular manner. At the bottom of one of these
shafts the excavation and building of the tunnel were proceeding, when
the roof at one part suddenly gave way, a deluge of water burst in, and
the party of workmen with the utmost difficulty escaped with their lives.
They were only saved by means of a raft, on which they were towed by one
of the engineers swimming with the rope in his mouth to the lower end of
the shaft, out of which they were safely lifted to the daylight. The
works were of course at that point immediately stopped.

[Picture: The Shafts over Kilsby Tunnel]

The contractor, who had undertaken the construction of the tunnel, was so
overwhelmed by the calamity, that, though he was relieved by the Company
from his engagement, he took to his bed and shortly after died.
Pumping-engines were then erected for the purpose of draining off the
water, but for a long time it prevailed, and sometimes even rose in the
shaft. The question then presented itself, whether in the face of so
formidable a difficulty, the works should be proceeded with or abandoned.
Robert Stephenson sent over to Alton Grange for his father, and the two
took serious counsel together. George was in favour of pumping out the
water from the top by powerful engines erected over each shaft, until the
water was mastered. Robert concurred in that view, and although other
engineers pronounced strongly against the practicability of the scheme
and advised its abandonment, the directors authorised him to proceed; and
powerful steam-engines were ordered to be constructed and delivered
without loss of time.

In the mean time, Robert suggested to his father the expediency of
running a drift along the heading from the south end of the tunnel, with
the view of draining off the water in that way. George said he thought
it would scarcely answer, but that it was worth a trial, at all events
until the pumping-engines were got ready. Robert accordingly gave orders
for the drift to be proceeded with. The excavators were immediately set
to work; and they were very soon close upon the sand bed. One day, when
the engineer, his assistants, and the workmen were clustered about the
open entrance of the drift-way, they heard a sudden roar as of distant
thunder. It was hoped that the water had burst in—for all the workmen
were out of the drift,—and that the sand bed would now drain itself off
in a natural way. Instead of which, very little water made its
appearance; and on examining the inner end of the drift, it was found
that the loud noise had been caused by the sudden discharge into it of an
immense mass of sand, which had completely choked up the passage, and
prevented the water from flowing away.

The engineer now found that there was nothing for it but to sink numerous
additional shafts over the line of the tunnel at the points at which it
crossed the quicksand, and endeavour to master the water by sheer force
of engines and pumps. The engines erected, possessed an aggregate power
of 160 horses; and they went on pumping for eight successive months,
emptying out an almost incredible quantity of water. It was found that
the water, with which the bed of sand extending over many miles was
charged, was to a certain degree held back by the particles of the sand
itself, and that it could only percolate through at a certain average
rate. It appeared in its flow to take a slanting direction to the
suction of the pumps, the angle of inclination depending upon the
coarseness or fineness of the sand, and regulating the time of the flow.
Hence the distribution of the pumping power at short intervals along the
line of the tunnel had a much greater effect than the concentration of
that power at any one spot. It soon appeared that the water had found
its master. Protected by the pumps, which cleared a space for the
engineering operations—carried on in the midst, as it were, of two almost
perpendicular walls of water and sand on either side—the workmen
proceeded with the building of the tunnel at numerous points. Every
exertion was used to wall in the dangerous parts as quickly as possible;
the excavators and bricklayers labouring night and day until the work was
finished. Even while under the protection of the immense pumping power
above described, it often happened that the bricks were scarcely covered
with cement ready for the setting, ere they were washed quite clean by
the streams of water which poured from overhead. The men were
accordingly under the necessity of holding over their work large whisks
of straw and other appliances to protect the bricks and cement at the
moment of setting.

The quantity of water pumped out of the sand bed during eight months of
incessant pumping, averaged 2,000 gallons per minute, raised from an
average depth of 120 feet. It is difficult to form an adequate idea of
the bulk of the water thus raised, but it may be stated that if allowed
to flow for three hours only, it would fill a lake one acre square to the
depth of one foot, and if allowed to flow for one entire day it would
fill the lake to over eight feet in depth, or sufficient to float vessels
of 100 tons burthen. The water pumped out of the tunnel while the work
was in progress would be nearly equivalent to the contents of the Thames
at high water, between London and Woolwich. It is a curious circumstance
that notwithstanding the quantity thus removed, the level of the surface
of the water in the tunnel was only lowered about 2½ to 3 inches per
week, proving the vast area of the quicksand, which probably extended
along the entire ridge of land under which the railway passed.

The cost of the line was greatly increased by the difficulties
encountered at Kilsby. The original estimate for the tunnel was only
£99,000; but before it was finished it had cost more than £100 per lineal
yard forward, or a total of nearly £300,000. The expenditure on the
other parts of the line also greatly exceeded the amount first set down
by the engineer; and before the works were finished it was more than
doubled. The land cost three times more than the estimate; and the
claims for compensation were enormous. Although the contracts were let
within the estimates, very few of the contractors were able to complete
them without the assistance of the Company, and many became bankrupt.

The magnitude of the works, which were unprecedented in England, was one
of the most remarkable features in the undertaking. The following
striking comparison has been made between this railway and one of the
greatest works of ancient times. The Great Pyramid of Egypt was,
according to Diodorus Siculus, constructed by 300,000—according to
Herodotus, by 100,000—men. It required for its execution twenty years,
and the labour expended upon it has been estimated as equivalent to
lifting 15,733,000,000 of cubic feet of stone one foot high. Whereas, if
the labour expended in constructing the London and Birmingham Railway be
in like manner reduced to one common denomination the result is
25,000,000,000 of cubic feet _more_ than was lifted for the Great
Pyramid; and yet the English work was performed by about 20,000 men in
less than five years. And whilst the Egyptian work was executed by a
powerful monarch concentrating upon it the labour and capital of a great
nation, the English railway was constructed, in the face of every
conceivable obstruction and difficulty, by a company of private
individuals out of their own resources, without the aid of Government or
the contribution of one farthing of public money.

The labourers who executed this formidable work were in many respects a
remarkable class. The “railway navvies,” as they are called, were men
drawn by the attraction of good wages from all parts of the kingdom; and
they were ready for any sort of hard work. Some of the best came from
the fen districts of Lincoln and Cambridge, where they had been trained
to execute works of excavation and embankment. These old practitioners
formed a nucleus of skilled manipulation and aptitude, which rendered
them of indispensable utility in the immense undertakings of the period.
Their expertness in all sorts of earthwork, in embanking, boring, and
well-sinking—their practical knowledge of the nature of soils and rocks,
the tenacity of clays, and the porosity of certain stratifications—were
very great; and, rough-looking though they were, many of them were as
important in their own department as the contractor or the engineer.

During the railway-making period the navvy wandered about from one public
work to another—apparently belonging to no country and having no home.
He usually wore a white felt hat with the brim turned up, a velveteen or
jean square-tailed coat, a scarlet plush waistcoat with little black
spots, and a bright-coloured kerchief round his herculean neck, when, as
often happened, it was not left entirely bare. His corduroy breeches
were retained in position by a leathern strap round the waist, and were
tied and buttoned at the knee, displaying beneath a solid calf and foot
encased in strong high-laced boots. Joining together in a “butty gang,”
some ten or twelve of these men would take a contract to cut out and
remove so much “dirt”—as they denominated earth-cutting—fixing their
price according to the character of the “stuff,” and the distance to
which it had to be wheeled and tipped. The contract taken, every man put
himself on his mettle; if any was found skulking, or not putting forth
his full working power, he was ejected from the gang. Their powers of
endurance were extraordinary. In times of emergency they would work for
12 and even 16 hours, with only short intervals for meals. The quantity
of flesh-meat which they consumed was something enormous; but it was to
their bones and muscles what coke is to the locomotive—the means of
keeping up the steam. They displayed great pluck, and seemed to
disregard peril. Indeed the most dangerous sort of labour—such as
working horse-barrow runs, in which accidents are of constant
occurrence—has always been most in request amongst them, the danger
seeming to be one of its chief recommendations.

Working, eating, drinking, and sleeping together, and daily exposed to
the same influences, these railway labourers soon presented a distinct
and well-defined character, strongly marking them from the population of
the districts in which they laboured. Reckless alike of their lives as
of their earnings, the navvies worked hard and lived hard. For their
lodging, a hut of turf would content them; and, in their hours of
leisure, the meanest public-house would serve for their parlour.
Unburdened, as they usually were, by domestic ties, unsoftened by family
affection, and without much moral or religious training, the navvies came
to be distinguished by a sort of savage manners, which contrasted
strangely with those of the surrounding population. Yet, ignorant and
violent though they might be, they were usually good-hearted fellows in
the main—frank and openhanded with their comrades, and ready to share
their last penny with those in distress. Their pay-nights were often a
saturnalia of riot and disorder, dreaded by the inhabitants of the
villages along the line of works. The irruption of such men into the
quiet hamlet of Kilsby must, indeed, have produced a very startling
effect on the recluse inhabitants of the place. Robert Stephenson used
to tell a story of the clergyman of the parish waiting upon the foreman
of one of the gangs to expostulate with him as to the shocking
impropriety of his men working during Sunday. But the head navvy merely
hitched up his trousers, and said, “Why, Soondays hain’t cropt out here
yet!” In short, the navvies were little better than heathens, and the
village of Kilsby was not restored to its wonted quiet until the
tunnel-works were finished, and the engines and scaffoldings removed,
leaving only the immense masses of _débris_ around the line of shafts
which extend along the top of the tunnel.

In illustration of the extraordinary working energy and powers of
endurance of the English navvies, we may mention that when railway-making
extended to France, the English contractors for the works took with them
gangs of English navvies, with the usual plant, which included
wheelbarrows. These the English navvy was accustomed to run out rapidly
and continuously, piled so high with “stuff” that he could barely see
over the summit of his load, the gang-board along which he wheeled his
barrow. While he thus easily ran out some 3 or 4 cwt. at a time, the
French navvy was contented with half the weight. Indeed, the French
navvies on one occasion struck work because of the size of the English
barrows, and there was an _émeute_ on the Rouen Railway, which was only
quelled by the aid of the military. The consequence was that the big
barrows were abandoned to the English workmen, who earned nearly double
the wages of the Frenchmen. The manner in which they stood to their work
was matter of great surprise and wonderment to the French countrypeople,
who came crowding round them in their blouses, and, after gazing
admiringly at their expert handling of the pick and mattock, and the
immense loads of “dirt” which they wheeled out, would exclaim to each
other, “_Mon Dieu_, _voila_! _voila ces Anglais_, _comme ils
travaillent_!”

CHAPTER XIV.
MANCHESTER AND LEEDS, AND MIDLAND RAILWAYS—STEPHENSON’S LIFE AT
ALTON—VISIT TO BELGIUM—GENERAL EXTENSION OF RAILWAYS AND THEIR RESULTS.

The rapidity with which railways were carried out, when the spirit of the
country became roused, was indeed remarkable. This was doubtless in some
measure owing to the increased force of the current of speculation at the
time, but chiefly to the desire which the public began to entertain for
the general extension of the system. It was even proposed to fill up the
canals, and convert them into railways. The new roads became the topic
of conversation in all circles; they were felt to give a new value to
time; their vast capabilities for “business” peculiarly recommended them
to the trading classes; whilst the friends of “progress” dilated on the
great benefits they would eventually confer upon mankind at large. It
began to be seen that Edward Pease had not been exaggerating when he
said, “Let the country but make the railroads, and the railroads will
make the country!” They also came to be regarded as inviting objects of
investment to the thrifty, and a safe outlet for the accumulations of
inert men of capital. Thus new avenues of iron road were soon in course
of formation, branching in all directions, so that the country promised
in a wonderfully short time to become wrapped in one vast network of
iron.

In 1836 the Grand Junction Railway was under construction between
Warrington and Birmingham—the northern part by Mr. Stephenson, and the
southern by Mr. Rastrick. The works on that line embraced heavy
cuttings, long embankments, and numerous viaducts; but none of these are
worthy of any special description. Perhaps the finest piece of masonry
on the railway is the Dutton Viaduct across the valley of the Weaver. It
consists of twenty arches of 60 feet span, springing 16 feet from the
perpendicular shaft of each pier, and 60 feet in height from the crown of
the arches to the level of the river. The foundations of the piers were
built on piles driven 20 feet deep. The structure has a solid and
majestic appearance, and is perhaps the finest of George Stephenson’s
viaducts.

[Picture: The Dutton Viaduct]

The Manchester and Leeds line was in progress at the same time—an
important railway connecting the principal manufacturing towns of
Yorkshire and Lancashire. An attempt was made to obtain the Act as early
as 1831; but its promoters were defeated by the powerful opposition of
the landowners aided by the canal companies, and the project was not
revived for several years. The line was somewhat circuitous, and the
works were heavy; but on the whole the gradients were favourable, and it
had the advantage of passing through a district full of manufacturing
towns and villages, teeming hives of population, industry, and
enterprise. The Act authorising the construction of the railway was
obtained in 1836; it was greatly amended in the succeeding year, and the
first ground was broken on the 18th August, 1837.

In conducting this project to an issue, the engineer had the usual
opposition and prejudices to encounter. Predictions were confidently
made in many quarters that the line could never succeed. It was declared
that the utmost engineering skill could not construct a railway through
such a country of hills and hard rocks; and it was maintained that, even
if the railroad were practicable, it could only be made at a ruinous
cost.

During the progress of the works, as the Summit Tunnel, near
Littleborough, was approaching completion, the rumour was spread abroad
in Manchester that the tunnel had fallen in and buried a number of the
workmen. The last arch had been keyed in, and the work was all but
finished, when the accident occurred which was thus exaggerated by the
lying tongue of rumour. An invert had given way through the irregular
pressure of the surrounding earth and rock at a part of the tunnel where
a “fault” had occurred in the strata. A party of the directors
accompanied the engineer to inspect the scene of the accident. They
entered the tunnel’s mouth preceded by upwards of fifty navvies, each
bearing a torch.

After walking a distance of about half a mile, the inspecting party
arrived at the scene of the “frightful accident,” about which so much
alarm had been spread. All that was visible was a certain unevenness of
the ground, which had been forced up by the invert under it giving way;
thus the ballast had been loosened, the drain running along the centre of
the road had been displaced, and small pools of water stood about. But
the whole of the walls and the roof were still as perfect as at any other
part of the tunnel.

[Picture: Entrance to the Summit Tunnel, Littleborough]

The engineer explained the cause of the accident; the blue shale, he
said, through which the excavation passed at that point, was considered
so hard and firm, as to render it unnecessary to build the invert very
strong there. But shale is always a deceptive material. Subjected to
the influence of the atmosphere, it gives but a treacherous support. In
this case, falling away like quicklime, it had left the lip of the invert
alone to support the pressure of the arch above, and hence its springing
inwards and upwards. Mr. Stephenson directed the attention of the
visitors to the completeness of the arch overhead, where not the
slightest fracture or yielding could be detected. Speaking of the work,
in the course of the same day, he said, “I will stake my character and my
head, if that tunnel ever give way, so as to cause danger to any of the
public passing through it. Taking it as a whole, I don’t think there is
such another piece of work in the world. It is the greatest work that
has yet been done of this kind, and there has been less repairing than is
usual,—though an engineer might well be beaten in his calculations, for
he cannot beforehand see into those little fractured parts of the earth
he may meet with.” As Stephenson had promised, the invert was put in;
and the tunnel was made perfectly safe.

The construction of this subterranean road employed the labour of above a
thousand men for nearly four years. Besides excavating the arch out of a
solid rock, they used 23,000,000 of bricks, and 8000 tons of Roman cement
in the building of the tunnel. Thirteen stationary engines, and about
100 horses, were also employed in drawing the earth and stone out of the
shafts. Its entire length is 2869 yards, or nearly 1¾ mile—exceeding the
famous Kilsby Tunnel by 471 yards.

The Midland Railway was a favourite line of Mr. Stephenson’s for several
reasons. It passed through a rich mining district, in which it opened up
many valuable coalfields, and it formed part of the great main line of
communication between London and Edinburgh. The Act was obtained in
1836, and the first ground was broken in February, 1837.

Although the Midland Railway was only one of the many great works of the
same kind executed at that time, it was almost enough of itself to be the
achievement of a life. Compare it, for example with Napoleon’s military
road over the Simplon, and it will at once be seen how greatly it excels
that work, not only in the constructive skill displayed in it, but also
in its cost and magnitude, and the amount of labour employed in its
formation. The road of the Simplon is 45 miles in length; the North
Midland Railway is 72½ miles. The former has 50 bridges and 5 tunnels,
measuring together 1338 feet in length; the latter has 200 bridges and 7
tunnels, measuring together 11,400 feet, or about 2¼ miles. The former
cost about £720,000 sterling, the latter above £3,000,000. Napoleon’s
grand military road was constructed in six years, at the public cost of
the two great kingdoms of France and Italy; while Stephenson’s railway
was formed in about three years, by a company of private merchants and
capitalists out of their own funds, and under their own superintendence.

It is scarcely necessary that we should give any account in detail of the
North Midland works. The making of one tunnel so much resembles the
making of another,—the building of bridges and viaducts, no matter how
extensive, so much resembles the building of others,—the cutting out of
“dirt,” the blasting of rocks, and the wheeling of excavation into
embankments, is so much a matter of mere time and hard work,—that is
quite unnecessary for us to detain the reader by any attempt at their
description. Of course there were the usual difficulties to encounter
and overcome,—but the railway engineer regarded these as mere matters of
course, and would probably have been disappointed if they had not
presented themselves.

On the Midland, as on other lines, water was the great enemy to be fought
against,—water in the Claycross and other tunnels,—water in the boggy or
sandy foundations of bridges,—and water in cuttings and embankments. As
an illustration of the difficulties of bridge building, we may mention
the case of the five-arch bridge over the Derwent, where it took two
years’ work, night and day, to get in the foundations of the piers alone.
Another curious illustration of the mischief done by water in cuttings
may be briefly mentioned. At a part of the North Midland Line, near
Ambergate, it was necessary to pass along a hillside in a cutting a few
yards deep. As the cutting proceeded, a seam of shale was cut across,
lying at an inclination of 6 to 1; and shortly after, the water getting
behind the bed of shale, the whole mass of earth along the hill above
began to move down across the line of excavation. The accident
completely upset the estimates of the contractor, who, instead of 50,000
cubic yards, found that he had about 500,000 to remove; the execution of
this part of the railway occupying fifteen months instead of two.

[Picture: Land-slip on North Midland Line, near Ambergate]

The Oakenshaw cutting near Wakefield was also of a very formidable
character. About 600,000 yards of rock shale and bind were quarried out
of it, and led to form the adjoining Oakenshaw embankment. The Normanton
cutting was almost as heavy, requiring the removal of 400,000 yards of
the same kind of excavation into embankment and spoil. But the progress
of the works on the line was so rapid in 1839, that not less than 450,000
cubic yards of excavation were removed monthly.

[Picture: Bullbridge, near Ambergate]

As a curiosity in construction, we may also mention a very delicate piece
of work executed on the same railway at Bullbridge in Derbyshire, where
the line at the same point passes _over_ a bridge which here spans the
river Amber, and _under_ the bed of the Cromford Canal. Water, bridge;
railway, and canal, were thus piled one above the other, four stories
high; such another curious complication probably not existing. In order
to prevent the possibility of the waters of the canal breaking in upon
the works of the railroad, Mr. Stephenson had an iron trough made, 150
feet long, of the width of the canal, and exactly fitting the bottom. It
was brought to the spot in three pieces, which were firmly welded
together, and the trough was then floated into its place and sunk; the
whole operation being completed without in the least interfering with the
navigation of the canal. The railway works underneath were then
proceeded with and finished.

Another line of the same series constructed by George Stephenson, was the
York and North Midland, extending from Normanton—a point on the Midland
Railway—to York; but it was a line of easy formation, traversing a
comparatively level country.

During the time that our engineer was engaged in superintending the
execution of these undertakings, he was occupied upon other projected
railways in various parts of the country. He surveyed several lines in
the neighbourhood of Glasgow, and afterwards routes along the east coast
from Newcastle to Edinburgh, with the view of completing the main line of
communication with London. When out on foot in the fields, on these
occasions, he was ever foremost in the march; and he delighted to test
the prowess of his companions by a good jump at any hedge or ditch that
lay in their way. His companions used to remark his singular quickness
of observation. Nothing escaped his attention—the trees, the crops, the
birds, or the farmer’s stock; and he was usually full of lively
conversation, everything in nature affording him an opportunity for
making some striking remark, or propounding some ingenious theory. When
taking a flying survey of a new line, his keen observation proved very
useful to him, for he rapidly noted the general configuration of the
country, and inferred its geological structure. He afterwards remarked
to a friend, “I have planned many a railway travelling along in a
postchaise, and following the natural line of the country.” And it was
remarkable that his first impressions of the direction to be taken almost
invariably proved correct; and there are few of the lines surveyed and
recommended by him which have not been executed, either during his
lifetime or since. As an illustration of his quick and shrewd
observation on such occasions, we may mention that when employed to lay
out a line to connect Manchester, through Macclesfield, with the
Potteries, the gentleman who accompanied him on the journey of inspection
cautioned him to provide large accommodation for carrying off the water,
observing—“You must not judge by the appearance of the brooks; for after
heavy rains these hills pour down volumes of _water_, of which you can
have no conception.” “Pooh! pooh! _don’t I see your bridges_?” replied
the engineer. He had noted the details of each as he passed along.

Among the other projects which occupied his attention about the same
time, were the projected lines between Chester and Holyhead, between
Leeds and Bradford, and between Lancaster and Maryport by the western
coast. This latter was intended to form part of a west-coast line to
Scotland; Stephenson favouring it partly because of the flatness of the
gradients, and also because it could be formed at comparatively small
cost, whilst it would open out a valuable iron-mining district, from
which a large traffic in ironstone was expected. One of its collateral
advantages, in the engineer’s opinion, was, that by forming the railway
directly across Morecambe Bay, on the north-west coast of Lancashire, a
large tract of valuable land might be reclaimed from the sea, the sale of
which would considerably reduce the cost of the works. He estimated that
by means of a solid embankment across the bay, not less than 40,000 acres
of rich alluvial land would be gained. He proposed to carry the road
across the ten miles of sands which lie between Poulton, near Lancaster,
and Humphrey Head on the opposite coast, forming the line in a segment of
a circle of five miles’ radius. His plan was to drive in piles across
the entire length, forming a solid fence of stone blocks on the land side
for the purpose of retaining the sand and silt brought down by the rivers
from the interior. The embankment would then be raised from time to time
as the deposit accumulated, until the land was filled up to high-water
mark; provision being made by means of sufficient arches, for the flow of
the river waters into the bay. The execution of the railway after this
plan would, however, have occupied more years than the promoters of the
West Coast line were disposed to wait; and eventually Mr. Locke’s more
direct but uneven line by Shap Fell was adopted. A railway has since
been carried across the head of the bay; and it is not improbable that
Stephenson’s larger scheme of reclaiming the vast tract of land now left
bare at each receding tide, may yet be carried out.

While occupied in carrying out the great railway undertakings which we
have above so briefly described, Mr. Stephenson’s home continued, for the
greater part of the time, to be at Alton Grange, near Leicester. But he
was so much occupied in travelling about from one committee of directors
to another—one week in England, another in Scotland, and probably the
next in Ireland,—that he often did not see his home for weeks together.
He had also to make frequent inspections of the various important and
difficult works in progress, especially on the Midland and Manchester and
Leeds lines; besides occasionally going to Newcastle to see how the
locomotive works were going on there. During the three years ending in
1837—perhaps the busiest years of his life {263}—he travelled by
postchaise alone upwards of 20,000 miles, and yet not less than six
months out of the three years were spent in London. Hence there is
comparatively little to record of Mr. Stephenson’s private life at this
period; during which he had scarcely a moment that he could call his own.

His correspondence increased so much, that he found it necessary to
engage a private secretary, who accompanied him on his journeys. He was
himself exceedingly averse to writing letters. The comparatively
advanced age at which ho learnt the art of writing, and the nature of his
duties while engaged at the Killingworth colliery, precluded that
facility in correspondence which only constant practice can give. He
gradually, however, acquired great facility in dictation, and possessed
the power of labouring continuously at this work; the gentleman who acted
as his secretary in 1835, having informed us that during his busy season
he one day dictated not fewer than 37 letters, several of them embodying
the results of much close thinking and calculation. On another occasion,
he dictated reports and letters for twelve continuous hours, until his
secretary was ready to drop off his chair from sheer exhaustion, and at
length he pleaded for a suspension of the labour. This great mass of
correspondence, although closely bearing on the subjects under
discussion, was not, however, of a kind to supply the biographer with
matter for quotation, or give that insight into the life and character of
the writer which the letters of literary men so often furnish. They
were, for the most part, letters of mere business, relating to works in
progress, parliamentary contests, new surveys, estimates of cost, and
railway policy,—curt, and to the point; in short, the letters of a man
every moment of whose time was precious. He was also frequently called
upon to inspect and report upon colliery works, salt works, brass and
copper works, and such like, in addition to his own colliery and railway
business. And occasionally he would run up to London, for the purpose of
attending in person to the preparation and deposit of the plans and
sections of the projected undertakings of which he had been appointed
engineer.

Fortunately Stephenson possessed a facility of sleeping, which enabled
him to pass through this enormous amount of fatigue and labour without
injury to his health. He had been trained in a hard school, and could
bear with ease conditions which, to men more softly nurtured, would have
been the extreme of physical discomfort. Many, many nights he snatched
his sleep while travelling in his chaise; and at break of day he would be
at work, surveying until dark, and this for weeks in succession. His
whole powers seemed to be under the control of his will, for he could
wake at any hour, and go to work at once. It was difficult for
secretaries and assistants to keep up with such a man.

It is pleasant to record that in the midst of these engrossing
occupations, his heart remained as soft and loving as ever. In
spring-time he would not be debarred of his boyish pursuit of
bird-nesting; but would go rambling along the hedges spying for nests.
In the autumn he went nutting, and when he could snatch a few minutes he
indulged in his old love of gardening. His uniform kindness and good
temper, and his communicative, intelligent disposition, made him a great
favourite with the neighbouring farmers, to whom he would volunteer much
valuable advice on agricultural operations, drainage, ploughing, and
labour-saving processes. Sometimes he took a long rural ride on his
favourite “Bobby,” now growing old, but as fond of his master as ever.
Towards the end of his life, “Bobby” lived in clover, its master’s pet,
doing no work; and he died at Tapton, in 1845, more than twenty years
old.

During one of George’s brief sojourns at the Grange, he found time to
write to his son a touching account of a pair of robins that had built
their nest within one of the upper chambers of the house. One day he
observed a robin fluttering outside the windows, and beating its wings
against the panes, as if eager to gain admission. He went up stairs, and
there found, in a retired part of one of the rooms, a robin’s nest, with
one of the parent birds sitting over three or four young—all dead. The
excluded bird outside still beat against the panes; and on the window
being let down, it flew into the room, but was so exhausted that it
dropped upon the floor. Mr. Stephenson took up the bird, carried it down
stairs, had it warmed and fed. The poor robin revived, and for a time
was one of his pets. But it shortly died too, as if unable to recover
from the privations it had endured during its three days’ fluttering and
beating at the windows. It appeared that the room had been unoccupied,
and, the sash having been let down, the robins had taken the opportunity
of building their nest within it; but the servant having closed the
window again, the calamity befel the birds which so strongly excited Mr.
Stephenson’s sympathies. An incident such as this, trifling though it
may seem, gives the true key to the heart of the man.

The amount of their Parliamentary business having greatly increased with
the projection of new lines of railway, the Stephensons found it
necessary to set up an office in London in 1836. George’s first office
was at 9, Duke Street, Westminster, from whence he removed in the
following year to 30½, Great George-street. That office was the busy
scene of railway politics for several years. There consultations were
held, schemes were matured, deputations were received, and many
projectors called upon our engineer for the purpose of submitting to him
their plans of railways and railway working. His private secretary at
the time has informed us that at the end of the first Parliamentary
session in which he had been engaged as engineer for more companies than
one, it became necessary for him to give instructions as to the
preparation of the accounts to be rendered to the respective companies.
In the simplicity of his heart, he directed Mr. Binns to take his full
time at the rate of ten guineas a day, and charge the railway companies
in the proportion in which he had been actually employed on their
respective business during each day. When Robert heard of this
instruction, he went directly to his father and expostulated with him
against this unprofessional course; and, other influences being brought
to bear upon him, George at length reluctantly consented to charge as
other engineers did, an entire day’s fee to each of the Companies for
which he was concerned whilst their business was going forward; but he
cut down the number of days charged for and reduced the daily amount from
ten to seven guineas.

Besides his journeys at home, Mr. Stephenson was on more than one
occasion called abroad on railway business. Thus, at the desire of King
Leopold, he made several visits to Belgium to assist the Belgian
engineers in laying out the national lines of that kingdom. That
enlightened monarch at an early period discerned the powerful
instrumentality of railways in developing a country’s resources, and he
determined at the earliest possible period to adopt them as the great
high-roads of the nation. The country, being rich in coal and minerals,
had great manufacturing capabilities. It had good ports, fine navigable
rivers, abundant canals, and a teeming, industrious population. Leopold
perceived that railways were eminently calculated to bring the industry
of the country into full play, and to render the riches of the provinces
available to the rest of the kingdom. He therefore openly declared
himself the promoter of public railways throughout Belgium. A system of
lines was projected, at his instance, connecting Brussels with the chief
towns and cities of the kingdom; extending from Ostend eastward to the
Prussian frontier, and from Antwerp southward to the French frontier.

Mr. Stephenson and his son, as the leading railway-engineers of England,
were consulted by the King on the best mode of carrying out his important
plans, as early as 1835. In the course of that year they visited
Belgium, and had several interesting conferences with Leopold and his
ministers on the subject of the proposed railways. The King then
appointed George Stephenson by royal ordinance a Knight of the Order of
Leopold. At the invitation of the monarch, Mr. Stephenson made a second
visit to Belgium in 1837, on the occasion of the public opening of the
line from Brussels to Ghent. At Brussels there was a public procession,
and another at Ghent on the arrival of the train. Stephenson and his
party accompanied it to the Public Hall, there to dine with the chief
Ministers of State, the municipal authorities, and about five hundred of
the principal inhabitants of the city; the English Ambassador being also
present. After the King’s health and a few others had been drunk, that
of Mr. Stephenson was proposed; on which the whole assembly rose up,
amidst great excitement and loud applause, and made their way to where he
sat, in order to jingle glasses with him, greatly to his own amazement.
On the day following, our engineer dined with the King and Queen at their
own table at Laaken, by special invitation; afterwards accompanying his
Majesty and suite to a public ball given by the municipality of Brussels,
in honour of the opening of the line to Ghent, as well as of their
distinguished English guest. On entering the room, the general and
excited inquiry was, “Which is Stephenson?” The English engineer had not
before imagined that he was esteemed to be so great a man.

The London and Birmingham Railway having been completed in September,
1838, after being about five years in progress, the great main system of
railway communication between London, Liverpool, and Manchester was then
opened to the public. For some months previously, the line had been
partially opened, coaches performing the journey between Denbigh Hall
(near Wolverton) and Rugby,—the works of the Kilsby tunnel being still
incomplete. It was already amusing to hear the complaints of the
travellers about the slowness of the coaches as compared with the
railway, though the coaches travelled at the speed of eleven miles an
hour. The comparison of comfort was also greatly to the disparagement of
the coaches. Then the railway train could accommodate any quantity,
whilst the road conveyances were limited; and when a press of travellers
occurred—as on the occasion of the Queen’s coronation—the greatest
inconvenience was experienced, and as much as £10 was paid for a seat on
a donkey-chaise between Rugby and Denbigh. On the opening of the railway
throughout, of course all this inconvenience and delay was brought to an
end.

Numerous other openings of railways constructed by Mr. Stephenson took
place about the same time. The Birmingham and Derby line was opened for
traffic in August, 1839; the Sheffield and Rotherham in November, 1839;
and in the course of the following year, the Midland, the York and North
Midland, the Chester and Crewe, the Chester and Birkenhead, the
Manchester and Birmingham, the Manchester and Leeds, and the Maryport and
Carlisle railways, were all publicly opened in whole or in part. Thus
321 miles of railway (exclusive of the London and Birmingham) constructed
under Mr. Stephenson’s superintendence, at a cost of upwards of eleven
millions sterling, were, in the course of about two years, added to the
traffic accommodation of the country.

The ceremonies which accompanied the public opening of these lines were
often of an interesting character. The adjoining population held general
holiday; bands played, banners waved, and assembled thousands cheered the
passing trains amidst the occasional booming of cannon. The proceedings
were usually wound up by a public dinner; and in the course of the
speeches which followed, Mr. Stephenson would revert to his favourite
topic—the difficulties which he had early encountered in the promotion of
the railway system, and in establishing the superiority of the
locomotive. On such occasions he always took great pleasure in alluding
to the services rendered to himself and the public by the young men
brought up under his eye—his pupils at first, and afterwards his
assistants. No great master ever possessed a more devoted band of
assistants and fellow-workers than he did. It was one of the most marked
evidences of his own admirable tact and judgment that he selected, with
such undeviating correctness, the men best fitted to carry out his plans.
Indeed, the ability to accomplish great things, and to carry grand ideas
into practical effect, depends in no small measure on that intuitive
knowledge of character, which Stephenson possessed in so remarkable a
degree.

At the dinner at York, which followed the partial opening of the York and
North Midland Railway, Mr. Stephenson said, “he was sure they would
appreciate his feelings when he told them, that when he first began
railway business his hair was black, although it was now grey; and that
he began his life’s labour as but a poor ploughboy. About thirty years
since, he had applied himself to the study of how to generate high
velocities by mechanical means. He thought he had solved that problem;
and they had for themselves seen, that day, what perseverance had brought
him too. He was, on that occasion, only too happy to have an opportunity
of acknowledging that he had, in the latter portion of his career,
received much most valuable assistance, particularly from young men
brought up in his manufactory. Whenever talent showed itself in a young
man he had always given that talent encouragement where he could, and he
would continue to do so.”

That this was no exaggerated statement is amply proved by many facts
which redound to Mr. Stephenson’s credit. He was no niggard of
encouragement and praise when he saw honest industry struggling for a
footing. Many were the young men whom, in the course of his useful
career, he took by the hand and led steadily up to honour and emolument,
simply because he had noted their zeal, diligence, and integrity. One
youth excited his interest while working as a common carpenter on the
Liverpool and Manchester line; and before many years had passed, he was
recognised as an engineer of distinction. Another young man he found
industriously working away at his bye-hours, and, admiring his diligence,
engaged him for his private secretary, the gentleman shortly after rising
to a position of eminent influence and usefulness. Indeed, nothing gave
Mr. Stephenson greater pleasure than in this way to help on any deserving
youth who came under his observation, and, in his own expressive phrase,
to “make a man of him.”

The openings of the great main lines of railroad communication shortly
proved the fallaciousness of the numerous rash prophecies which had been
promulgated by the opponents of railways. The proprietors of the canals
were astounded by the fact that, notwithstanding the immense traffic
conveyed by rail, their own traffic and receipts continued to increase;
and that, in common with other interests, they fully shared in the
expansion of trade and commerce which had been so effectually promoted by
the extension of the railway system. The cattle-owners were equally
amazed to find the price of horse-flesh increasing with the extension of
railways, and that the number of coaches running to and from the new
railway stations gave employment to a greater number of horses than under
the old stage-coach system. Those who had prophesied the decay of the
metropolis, and the ruin of the suburban cabbage-growers, in consequence
of the approach of railways to London, were also disappointed; for, while
the new roads let citizens out of London, they let country-people in.
Their action, in this respect, was centripetal as well as centrifugal.
Tens of thousands who had never seen the metropolis could now visit it
expeditiously and cheaply; and Londoners who had never visited the
country, or but rarely, were enabled, at little cost of time or money, to
see green fields and clear blue skies, far from the smoke and bustle of
town. If the dear suburban-grown cabbages became depreciated in value,
there were truck-loads of fresh-grown country cabbages to make amends for
the loss: in this case, the “partial evil” was a far more general good.
The food of the metropolis became rapidly improved, especially in the
supply of wholesome meat and vegetables. And then the price of coals—an
article which, in this country, is as indispensable as daily food to all
classes—was greatly reduced. What a blessing to the metropolitan poor is
described in this single fact!

The prophecies of ruin and disaster to landlords and farmers were equally
confounded by the openings of the railways. The agricultural
communications, so far from being “destroyed,” as had been predicted,
were immensely improved. The farmers were enabled to buy their coals,
lime, and manure for less money, while they obtained a readier access to
the best markets for their stock and farm-produce. Notwithstanding the
predictions to the contrary, their cows gave milk as before, their sheep
fed and fattened, and even skittish horses ceased to shy at the passing
locomotive. The smoke of the engines did not obscure the sky, nor were
farmyards burnt up by the fire thrown from the locomotives. The farming
classes were not reduced to beggary; on the contrary, they soon felt
that, so far from having anything to dread, they had very much good to
expect from the extension of railways.

Landlords also found that they could get higher rents for farms situated
near a railway than at a distance from one. Hence they became clamorous
for “sidings.” They felt it to be a grievance to be placed at a distance
from a station. After a railway had been once opened, not a landlord
would consent to have the line taken from him. Owners who had fought the
promoters before Parliament, and compelled them to pass their domains at
a distance, at a vastly-increased expense in tunnels and deviations, now
petitioned for branches and nearer station accommodation. Those who held
property near towns, and had extorted large sums as compensation for the
anticipated deterioration in the value of their building land, found a
new demand for it springing up at greatly advanced prices. Land was now
advertised for sale, with the attraction of being “near a railway
station.”

The prediction that, even if railways were made, the public would not use
them, was also completely falsified by the results. The ordinary mode of
fast travelling for the middle classes had heretofore been by mail-coach
and stage-coach. Those who could not afford to pay the high prices
charged for such conveyances went by waggon, and the poorer classes
trudged on foot. George Stephenson was wont to say that he hoped to see
the day when it would be cheaper for a poor man to travel by railway than
to walk, and not many years passed before his expectation was fulfilled.
In no country in the world is time worth more money than in England; and
by saving time—the criterion of distance—the railway proved a great
benefactor to men of industry in all classes.

It was some time before the more opulent, who could afford to post to
town in aristocratic style, became reconciled to railway travelling. In
the opinion of many, it was only another illustration of the levelling
tendencies of the age. It put an end to that gradation of rank in
travelling which was one of the few things left by which the nobleman
could be distinguished from the Manchester manufacturer and bagman. But
to younger sons of noble families the convenience and cheapness of the
railway did not fail to recommend itself. One of these, whose eldest
brother had just succeeded to an earldom, said one day to a railway
manager: “I like railways—they just suit young fellows like me with
‘nothing per annum paid quarterly.’ You know we can’t afford to post,
and it used to be deuced annoying to me, as I was jogging along on the
box-seat of the stage-coach, to see the little Earl go by drawn by his
four posters, and just look up at me and give me a nod. But now, with
railways, it’s different. It’s true, he may take a first-class ticket,
while I can only afford a second-class one, but _we both go the same
pace_.”

For a time, however, many of the old families sent forward their servants
and luggage by railroad, and condemned themselves to jog along the old
highway in the accustomed family chariot, dragged by country post-horses.
But the superior comfort of the railway shortly recommended itself to
even the oldest families; posting went out of date; post-horses were with
difficulty to be had along even the great high-roads; and nobles and
servants, manufacturers and peasants, alike shared in the comfort, the
convenience, and the despatch of railway travelling. The late Dr.
Arnold, of Rugby, regarded the opening of the London and Birmingham line
as another great step accomplished in the march of civilisation. “I
rejoice to see it,” he said, as he stood on one of the bridges over the
railway, and watched the train flashing along under him, and away through
the distant hedgerows—“I rejoice to see it, and to think that feudality
is gone for ever: it is so great a blessing to think that any one evil is
really extinct.”

It was long before the late Duke of Wellington would trust himself behind
a locomotive. The fatal accident to Mr. Huskisson, which had happened
before his eyes, contributed to prejudice him strongly against railways,
and it was not until the year 1843 that he performed his first trip on
the South-Western Railway, in attendance upon her Majesty. Prince Albert
had for some time been accustomed to travel by railway alone, but in 1842
the Queen began to make use of the same mode of conveyance between
Windsor and London. Even Colonel Sibthorpe was eventually compelled to
acknowledge its utility. For a time he continued to post to and from the
country as before. Then he compromised the matter by taking a railway
ticket for the long journey, and posting only a stage or two nearest
town; until, at length, he undisguisedly committed himself, like other
people, to the express train, and performed the journey throughout upon
what he had formerly denounced as “the infernal railroad.”

[Picture: Coalville and Snibston Colliery]

[Picture: Tapton House, near Chesterfield]

CHAPTER XV.
GEORGE STEPHENSON’S COAL MINES—APPEARS AT MECHANICS’ INSTITUTES—HIS
OPINION ON RAILWAY SPEEDS—ATMOSPHERIC SYSTEM—RAILWAY MANIA—VISITS TO
BELGIUM AND SPAIN.

While George Stephenson was engaged in carrying on the works of the
Midland Railway in the neighbourhood of Chesterfield, several seams of
coal were cut through in the Claycross Tunnel, and it occurred to him
that if mines were opened out there, the railway would provide the means
of a ready sale for the article in the midland counties, and as far south
as even the metropolis itself.

At a time when everybody else was sceptical as to the possibility of
coals being carried from the midland counties to London, and sold there
at a price to compete with those which were seaborne, he declared his
firm conviction that the time was fast approaching when the London market
would be regularly supplied with north-country coals led by railway. One
of the greatest advantages of railways, in his opinion was that they
would bring iron and coal, the staple products of the country, to the
doors of all England. “The strength of Britain,” he would say, “lies in
her iron and coal beds; and the locomotive is destined, above all other
agencies, to bring it forth. The Lord Chancellor now sits upon a bag of
wool; but wool has long ceased to be emblematical of the staple commodity
of England. He ought rather to sit upon a bag of coals, though it might
not prove quite so comfortable a seat. Then think of the Lord Chancellor
being addressed as the noble and learned lord _on the coal-sack_! I am
afraid it wouldn’t answer, after all.”

To one gentleman he said: “We want from the coal-mining, the
iron-producing and manufacturing districts, a great railway for the
carriage of these valuable products. We want, if I may so say, a stream
of steam running directly through the country, from the North to London,
and from other similar districts to London. Speed is not so much an
object as utility and cheapness. It will not do to mix up the heavy
merchandise and coal trains with the passenger trains. Coal and most
kinds of goods can wait; but passengers will not. A less perfect road
and less expensive works will do well enough for coal trains, if run at a
low speed; and if the line be flat, it is not of much consequence whether
it be direct or not. Whenever you put passenger trains on a line, all
the other trains must be run at high speeds to keep out of their way.
But coal trains run at high speeds pull the road to pieces, besides
causing large expenditure in locomotive power; and I doubt very much
whether they will pay after all; but a succession of long coal trains, if
run at from ten to fourteen miles an hour, would pay very well. Thus the
Stockton and Darlington Company made a larger profit when running coal at
low speeds at a halfpenny a ton per mile, than they have been able to do
since they put on their fast passenger trains, when everything must needs
be run faster, and a much larger proportion of the gross receipts is
absorbed by working expenses.”

In advocating these views, Mr. Stephenson was considerably ahead of his
time; and although he did not live to see his anticipations fully
realised as to the supply of the London coal-market, he was nevertheless
the first to point out, and to some extent to prove, the practicability
of establishing a profitable coal trade by railway between the northern
counties and the metropolis. So long, however, as the traffic was
conducted on main passenger lines at comparatively high speeds, it was
found that the expenditure on tear and wear of road and locomotive
power,—not to mention the increased risk of carrying on the first-class
passenger traffic with which it was mixed up,—necessarily left a very
small margin of profit; and hence Mr. Stephenson was in the habit of
urging the propriety of constructing a railway which should be
exclusively devoted to goods and mineral traffic run at low speeds as the
only condition on which a large railway traffic of that sort could be
profitably conducted.

Having induced some of his Liverpool friends to join him in a coal-mining
adventure at Chesterfield, a lease was taken of the Claycross estate,
then for sale, and operations were shortly after begun. At a subsequent
period Mr. Stephenson extended his coal-mining operations in the same
neighbourhood; and in 1841 he himself entered into a contract with owners
of land in adjoining townships for the working of the coal thereunder;
and pits were opened on the Tapton estate on an extensive scale. About
the same time he erected great lime-works, close to the Ambergate station
of the Midland Railway, from which, when in full operation he was able to
turn out upwards of 200 tons a day. The limestone was brought on a
tramway from the village of Crich, 2 or 3 miles distant, the coal being
supplied from his adjoining Claycross colliery. The works were on a
scale such as had not before been attempted by any private individual
engaged in a similar trade; and we believe they proved very successful.

[Picture: Lime Works at Ambergate]

Tapton House was included in the lease of one of the collieries, and as
it was conveniently situated—being, as it were, a central point on the
Midland Railway, from which he could readily proceed north or south, on
his journeys of inspection of the various lines then under construction
in the midland and northern counties,—he took up his residence there, and
it continued his home until the close of his life.

Tapton House is a large roomy brick mansion, beautifully situated amidst
woods, upon a commanding eminence, about a mile to the north-east of the
town of Chesterfield. Green fields dotted with fine trees slope away
from the house in all directions. The surrounding country is undulating
and highly picturesque. North and south the eye ranges over a vast
extent of lovely scenery; and on the west, looking over the town of
Chesterfield, with its church and crooked spire, the extensive range of
the Derbyshire hills bounds the distance. The Midland Railway skirts the
western edge of the park in a deep rock cutting, and the shrill whistle
of the locomotive sounds near at hand as the trains speed past. The
gardens and pleasure-grounds adjoining the house were in a very neglected
state when Mr. Stephenson first went to Tapton; and he promised himself,
when he had secured rest and leisure from business, that he would put a
new face upon both. The first improvement he made was cutting a woodland
footpath up the hill-side, by which he at the same time added a beautiful
feature to the park, and secured a shorter road to the Chesterfield
station. But it was some years before he found time to carry into effect
his contemplated improvements in the adjoining gardens and
pleasure-grounds. He had so long been accustomed to laborious pursuits,
and felt himself still so full of work, that he could not at once settle
down into the habit of quietly enjoying the fruits of his industry.

He had no difficulty in usefully employing his time. Besides directing
the mining operations at Claycross, the establishment of the lime-kilns
at Ambergate, and the construction of the extensive railways still in
progress, he occasionally paid visits to Newcastle, where his locomotive
manufactory was now in full work, and the proprietors were reaping the
advantages of his early foresight in an abundant measure of prosperity.
One of his most interesting visits to the place was in 1838, on the
occasion of the meeting of the British Association there, when he acted
as one of the Vice-Presidents in the section of Mechanical Science.
Extraordinary changes had occurred in his own fortunes, as well as in the
face of the country, since he had first appeared before a scientific body
in Newcastle—the members of the Literary and Philosophical Institute—to
submit his safety-lamp for their examination. Twenty-three years had
passed over his head, full of honest work, of manful struggle; and the
humble “colliery engine-wright of the name of Stephenson” had achieved an
almost worldwide reputation as a public benefactor. His fellow-townsmen,
therefore, could not hesitate to recognise his merits and do honour to
his name. During the sittings of the Association, Mr. Stephenson took
the opportunity of paying a visit to Killingworth, accompanied by some of
the distinguished _savans_ whom he numbered amongst his friends. He
there pointed out to them, with a degree of honest pride, the cottage in
which he had lived for so many years, showed what parts of it had been
his own handiwork, and told them the story of the sun-dial over the door,
describing the study and the labour it had cost him and his son to
calculate its dimensions, and fix it in its place. The dial had been
serenely numbering the hours through the busy years that had elapsed
since that humble dwelling had been his home; during which the
Killingworth locomotive had become a great working power, and its
contriver had established the railway system, which was now rapidly
becoming extended in all parts of the world.

About the same time, his services were very much in request at the
meetings of Mechanics’ Institutes held throughout the northern counties.
From an early period in his history, he had taken an active interest in
these institutions. While residing at Newcastle in 1824, shortly after
his locomotive foundry had been started in Forth-street, he presided at a
public meeting held in that town for the purpose of establishing a
Mechanics’ Institute. The meeting was held; but as George Stephenson was
a man comparatively unknown even in Newcastle at that time, his name
failed to secure “an influential attendance.” Among those who addressed
the meeting on the occasion was Joseph Locke, then his pupil, and
afterwards his rival as an engineer. The local papers scarcely noticed
the proceedings; yet the Mechanics’ Institute was founded, and struggled
into existence. Years passed, and it was now felt to be an honour to
secure Mr. Stephenson’s presence at any public meetings held for the
promotion of popular education. Among the Mechanics’ Institutes in his
immediate neighbourhood at Tapton, were those of Belper and Chesterfield;
and at their soirées he was a frequent and a welcome visitor. On these
occasions he loved to tell his auditors of the difficulties which had
early beset him through want of knowledge, and of the means by which he
had overcome them. His grand text was—PERSEVERE; and there was manhood
in the very word.

On more than one occasion, the author had the pleasure of listening to
George Stephenson’s homely but forcible addresses at the annual soirées
of the Leeds Mechanics’ Institute. He was always an immense favourite
with his audiences there. His personal appearance was greatly in his
favour. A handsome, ruddy, expressive face, lit up by bright dark-blue
eyes, prepared one for his earnest words when he stood up to speak and
the cheers had subsided which invariably hailed his rising. He was not
glib, but he was very impressive. And who, so well as he, could serve as
a guide to the working man in his endeavours after higher knowledge? His
early life had been all struggle—encounter with difficulty—groping in the
dark after greater light, but always earnestly and perseveringly. His
words were therefore all the more weighty, since he spoke from the
fulness of his own experience.

Nor did he remain a mere inactive spectator of the improvements in
railway working which increasing experience from day to day suggested.
He continued to contrive improvements in the locomotive, and to mature
his invention of the carriage-brake. When examined before the Select
Committee on Railways in 1841, his mind seems principally to have been
impressed with the necessity which existed for adopting a system of self
acting brakes; stating that, in his opinion, this was the most important
arrangement that could be provided for increasing the safety of railway
travelling. “I believe,” he said, “that if self-acting brakes were put
upon every carriage, scarcely any accident could take place.” His plan
consisted in employing the momentum of the running train to throw his
proposed brakes into action, immediately on the moving power of the
engine being checked. He would also have these brakes under the control
of the guard, by means of a connecting line running along the whole
length of the train, by which they should at once be thrown out of gear
when necessary. At the same time he suggested, as an additional means of
safety, that the signals of the line should be self-acting, and worked by
the locomotives as they passed along the railway. He considered the
adoption of this plan of so much importance, that, with a view to the
public safety, he would even have it enforced upon railway companies by
the legislature. At the same time he was of opinion that it was the
interest of the companies themselves to adopt the plan, as it would save
great tear and wear of engines, carriages, tenders, and brake-vans,
besides greatly diminishing the risk of accidents upon railways.

While before the same Committee, he took the opportunity of stating his
views with reference to railway speed, about which wild ideas were then
afloat—one gentleman of celebrity having publicly expressed the opinion
that a speed of 100 miles an hour was practicable in railway travelling!
Not many years had passed since George Stephenson had been pronounced
insane for stating his conviction that 12 miles an hour could be
performed by the locomotive; but now that he had established the fact,
and greatly exceeded that speed, he was thought behind the age because he
recommended the rate to be limited to 40 miles an hour. He said: “I do
not like either 40 or 50 miles an hour upon any line—I think it is an
unnecessary speed; and if there is danger upon a railway, it is high
velocity that creates it. I should say no railway ought to exceed 40
miles an hour on the most favourable gradient; but upon a curved line the
speed ought not to exceed 24 or 25 miles an hour.” He had, indeed,
constructed for the Great Western Railway an engine capable of running 50
miles an hour with a load, and 80 miles without one. But he never was in
favour of a hurricane speed of this sort, believing it could only be
accomplished at an unnecessary increase both of danger and expense.

“It is true,” he observed on other occasions, “I have said the locomotive
engine _might_ be made to travel 100 miles an hour; but I always put a
qualification on this, namely, as to what speed would best suit the
public. The public may, however, be unreasonable; and 50 or 60 miles an
hour is an unreasonable speed. Long before railway travelling became
general, I said to my friends that there was no limit to the speed of the
locomotive, _provided the works could be made to stand_. But there are
limits to the strength of iron, whether it be manufactured into rails or
locomotives; and there is a point at which both rails and tyres must
break. Every increase of speed, by increasing the strain upon the road
and the rolling stock, brings us nearer to that point. At 30 miles a
slighter road will do, and less perfect rolling stock may be run upon it
with safety. But if you increase the speed by say 10 miles, then
everything must be greatly strengthened. You must have heavier engines,
heavier and better-fastened rails, and all your working expenses will be
immediately increased. I think I know enough of mechanics to know where
to stop. I know that a pound will weigh a pound, and that no more should
be put upon an iron rail than it will bear. If you could ensure perfect
iron, perfect rails, and perfect locomotives, I grant 50 miles an hour or
more might be run with safety on a level railway. But then you must not
forget that iron, even the best, will ‘tire,’ and with constant use will
become more and more liable to break at the weakest point—perhaps where
there is a secret flaw that the eye cannot detect. Then look at the
rubbishy rails now manufactured on the contract system—some of them
little better than cast metal: indeed, I have seen rails break merely on
being thrown from the truck on to the ground. How is it possible for
such rails to stand a 20 or 30 ton engine dashing over them at the speed
of 50 miles an hour? No, no,” he would conclude, “I am in favour of low
speeds because they are safe, and because they are economical; and you
may rely upon it that, beyond a certain point, with every increase of
speed there is an increase in the element of danger.”

When railways became the subject of popular discussion, many new and
unsound theories were started with reference to them, which Stephenson
opposed as calculated, in his opinion, to bring discredit on the
locomotive system. One of these was with reference to what were called
“undulating lines.” Among others, Dr. Lardner, who had originally been
somewhat sceptical about the powers of the locomotive, now promulgated
the idea that a railway constructed with rising and falling gradients
would be practically as easy to work as a line perfectly level. Mr.
Badnell went even beyond him, for he held that an undulating railway was
much better than a level one for purposes of working. For a time, this
theory found favour, and the “undulating system” was extensively adopted;
but Mr. Stephenson never ceased to inveigh against it; and experience has
amply proved that his judgment was correct. His practice, from the
beginning of his career until the end of it, was to secure a road as
nearly as possible on a level, following the course of the valleys and
the natural line of the country: preferring to go round a hill rather
than to tunnel under it or carry his railway over it, and often making a
considerable circuit to secure good, workable gradients. He studied to
lay out his lines so that long trains of minerals and merchandise, as
well as passengers, might be hauled along them at the least possible
expenditure of locomotive power. He had long before ascertained, by
careful experiments at Killingworth, that the engine expends half of its
power in overcoming a rising gradient of 1 in 260, which is about 20 feet
in the mile; and that when the gradient is so steep as 1 in 100, not less
than three-fourths of its power is sacrificed in ascending the acclivity.
He never forgot the valuable practical lesson taught him by the early
trials which he had made and registered long before the advantages of
railways had been recognised. He saw clearly that the longer flat line
must eventually prove superior to the shorter line of steep gradients as
respected its paying qualities. He urged that, after all, the power of
the locomotive was but limited; and, although he and his son had done
more than any other men to increase its working capacity, it provoked him
to find that every improvement made in it was neutralised by the steep
gradients which the new school of engineers were setting it to overcome.
On one occasion, when Robert Stephenson stated before a Parliamentary
Committee that every successive improvement in the locomotive was being
rendered virtually nugatory by the difficult and almost impracticable
gradients proposed on many of the new lines, his father, on his leaving
the witness-box, went up to him, and said, “Robert, you never spoke truer
words than those in all your life.”

To this it must be added, that in urging these views Mr. Stephenson was
strongly influenced by commercial considerations. He had no desire to
build up his reputation at the expense of railway shareholders, nor to
obtain engineering _éclat_ by making “ducks and drakes” of their money.
He was persuaded that, in order to secure the practical success of
railways, they must be so laid out as not only to prove of decided public
utility, but also to be worked economically and to the advantage of their
proprietors. They were not government roads, but private ventures—in
fact, commercial speculations. He therefore endeavoured to render them
financially profitable; and he repeatedly declared that if he did not
believe they could be “made to pay,” he would have nothing to do with
them. He was not influenced by the sordid consideration of what he could
_make_ out of any company that employed him; indeed, in many cases he
voluntarily gave up his claim to remuneration where the promoters of
schemes which he thought praiseworthy had suffered serious loss. Thus,
when the first application was made to Parliament for the Chester and
Birkenhead Railway Bill, the promoters were defeated. They repeated
their application, on the understanding that in event of their
succeeding, the engineer and surveyor were to be paid their costs in
respect of the defeated measure. The Bill was successful, and to several
parties their costs were paid. Mr. Stephenson’s amounted to £800, and he
very nobly said, “You have had an expensive career in Parliament; you
have had a great struggle; you are a young Company; you cannot afford to
pay me this amount of money. I will reduce it to £200, and I will not
ask you for that £200 until your shares are at £20 premium: for whatever
may be the reverses you will go through, I am satisfied I shall live to
see the day when your shares will be at £20 premium, and when I can
legally and honourably claim that £200.” We may add that the shares did
eventually rise to the premium specified, and the engineer was no loser
by his generous conduct in the transaction.

Another novelty of the time, with which George Stephenson had to contend,
was the substitution of atmospheric pressure for locomotive steam-power
in the working of railways. The idea of obtaining motion by means of
atmospheric pressure is said to have originated with Denis Papin, more
than 150 years ago; but it slept until revived in 1810 by Mr. Medhurst,
who published a pamphlet to prove the practicability of carrying letters
and goods by air. In 1824, Mr. Vallance of Brighton took out a patent
for projecting passengers through a tube large enough to contain a train
of carriages; the tube being previously exhausted of its atmospheric air.
The same idea was afterwards taken up, in 1835, by Mr. Pinkus, an
ingenious American. Scientific gentlemen, Dr. Lardner and Mr. Clegg
amongst others, advocated the plan; and an association was formed to
carry it into effect. Shares were created, and £18,000 raised: and a
model apparatus was exhibited in London. Mr. Vignolles took his friend
Stephenson to see the model; and after carefully examining it, he
observed emphatically, “_It won’t do_: it is only the fixed engines and
ropes over again, in another form; and, to tell you the truth, I don’t
think this rope of wind will answer so well as the rope of wire did.” He
did not think the principle would stand the test of practice, and he
objected to the mode of applying the principle. After all, it was only a
modification of the stationary-engine plan; and every day’s experience
was proving that fixed engines could not compete with locomotives in
point of efficiency and economy. He stood by the locomotive engine; and
subsequent experience proved that he was right.

Messrs. Clegg and Samuda afterwards, in 1840, patented their plan of an
atmospheric railway; and they publicly tested its working on an
unfinished portion of the West London Railway. The results of the
experiment were so satisfactory, that the directors of the Dublin and
Kingstown line adopted it between Kingstown and Dalkey. The London and
Croydon Company also adopted the atmospheric principle; and their line
was opened in 1845. The ordinary mode of applying the power was to lay
between the line of rails a pipe, in which a large piston was inserted,
and attached by a shaft to the framework of a carriage. The propelling
power was the ordinary pressure of the atmosphere acting against the
piston in the tube on one side, a vacuum being created in the tube on the
other side of the piston by the working of a stationary engine. Great
was the popularity of the atmospheric system; and still George Stephenson
said “It won’t do: it’s but a gimcrack.” Engineers of distinction said
he was prejudiced, and that he looked upon the locomotive as a pet child
of his own. “Wait a little,” he replied, “and you will see that I am
right.” It was generally supposed that the locomotive system was about
to be snuffed out. “Not so fast,” said Stephenson. “Let us wait to see
if it will pay.” He never believed it would. It was ingenious, clever,
scientific, and all that; but railways were commercial enterprises, not
toys; and if the atmospheric railway could not work to a profit, it would
not do. Considered in this light, he even went so far as to call it “a
great humbug.” “Nothing will beat the locomotive,” said he, “for
efficiency in all weathers, for economy in drawing loads of average
weight, and for power and speed as occasion may require.”

The atmospheric system was fairly and fully tried, and it was found
wanting. It was admitted to be an exceedingly elegant mode of applying
power; its devices were very skilful, and its mechanism was most
ingenious. But it was costly, irregular in action, and, in particular
kinds of weather, not to be depended upon. At best, it was but a
modification of the stationary-engine system, and experience proved it to
be so expensive that it was shortly after entirely abandoned in favour of
locomotive power. {288}

One of the remarkable results of the system of railway locomotion which
George Stephenson had by his persevering labours mainly contributed to
establish, was the outbreak of the railway mania towards the close of his
professional career. The success of the first main lines of railway
naturally led to their extension into many new districts; but a strongly
speculative tendency soon began to display itself, which contained in it
the elements of great danger.

The extension of railways had, up to the year 1844, been mainly effected
by men of the commercial classes, and the shareholders in them
principally belonged to the manufacturing districts,—the capitalists of
the metropolis as yet holding aloof, and prophesying disaster to all
concerned in railway projects. But when the lugubrious anticipations of
the City men were found to be so entirely falsified by the results—when,
after the lapse of years, it was ascertained that railway traffic rapidly
increased and dividends steadily improved—a change came over the spirit
of the London capitalists. They then invested largely in railways, the
shares in which became a leading branch of business on the Stock
Exchange, and the prices of some rose to nearly double their original
value.

A stimulus was thus given to the projection of further lines, the shares
in most of which came out at a premium, and became the subject of
immediate traffic. A reckless spirit of gambling set in, which
completely changed the character and objects of railway enterprise. The
public outside the Stock Exchange became also infected, and many persons
utterly ignorant of railways, knowing and caring nothing about their
national uses, but hungering and thirsting after premiums, rushed eagerly
into the vortex. They applied for allotments, and subscribed for shares
in lines, of the engineering character or probable traffic of which they
knew nothing. Provided they could but obtain allotments which they could
sell at a premium, and put the profit—in many cases the only capital they
possessed {289}—into their pocket, it was enough for them. The mania was
not confined to the precincts of the Stock Exchange, but infected all
ranks. It embraced merchants and manufacturers, gentry and shopkeepers,
clerks in public offices, and loungers at the clubs. Noble lords were
pointed at as “stags;” there were even clergymen who were characterised
as “bulls;” and amiable ladies who had the reputation of “bears,” in the
share markets. The few quiet men who remained uninfluenced by the
speculation of the time were, in not a few cases, even reproached for
doing injustice to their families, in declining to help themselves from
the stores of wealth that were poured out on all sides.

Folly and knavery were, for a time, completely in the ascendant. The
sharpers of society were let loose, and jobbers and schemers became more
and more plentiful. They threw out railway schemes as lures to catch the
unwary. They fed the mania with a constant succession of new projects.
The railway papers became loaded with their advertisements. The
post-office was scarcely able to distribute the multitude of prospectuses
and circulars which they issued. For a time their popularity was
immense. They rose like froth into the upper heights of society, and the
flunkey FitzPlushe, by virtue of his supposed wealth, sat amongst peers
and was idolised. Then was the harvest-time of scheming lawyers,
parliamentary agents, engineers, surveyors, and traffic-takers, who were
ready to take up any railway scheme however desperate, and to prove any
amount of traffic even where none existed. The traffic in the credulity
of their dupes was, however, the great fact that mainly concerned them,
and of the profitable character of which there could be no doubt.

Mr. Stephenson was anxiously entreated to lend his name to prospectuses
during the railway mania; but he invariably refused. He held aloof from
the headlong folly of the hour, and endeavoured to check it, but in vain.
Had he been less scrupulous, and given his countenance to the numerous
projects about which he was consulted, he might, without any trouble,
have thus secured enormous gains; but he had no desire to accumulate a
fortune without labour and without honour. He himself never speculated
in shares. When he was satisfied as to the merits of any undertaking, he
subscribed for a certain amount of capital in it, and held on, neither
buying nor selling. At a dinner of the Leeds and Bradford directors at
Ben Rydding in October, 1844, before the mania had reached its height, he
warned those present against the prevalent disposition towards railway
speculation. It was, he said, like walking upon a piece of ice with
shallows and deeps; the shallows were frozen over, and they would carry,
but it required great caution to get over the deeps. He was satisfied
that in the course of the next year many would step on to places not
strong enough to carry them, and would get into the deeps; they would be
taking shares, and afterwards be unable to pay the calls upon them.
Yorkshiremen were reckoned clever men, and his advice to them was, to
stick together and promote communication in their own neighbourhood,—not
to go abroad with their speculations. If any had done so, he advised
them to get their money back as fast as they could, for if they did not
they would not get it at all. He informed the company, at the same time,
of his earliest holding of railway shares; it was in the Stockton and
Darlington Railway, and the number he held was _three_—“a very large
capital for him to possess at the time.” But a Stockton friend was
anxious to possess a share, and he sold him _one_ at a premium of 33s.;
he supposed he had been about the first man in England to sell a railway
share at a premium.

During 1845, his son’s offices in Great George-street, Westminster, were
crowded with persons of various conditions seeking interviews, presenting
very much the appearance of the levee of a minister of state. The burly
figure of Mr. Hudson, the “Railway King,” surrounded by an admiring group
of followers, was often to be seen there; and a still more interesting
person, in the estimation of many, was George Stephenson, dressed in
black, his coat of somewhat old-fashioned cut, with square pockets in the
tails. He wore a white neckcloth, and a large bunch of seals was
suspended from his watch-ribbon. Altogether, he presented an appearance
of health, intelligence, and good humour, that rejoiced one to look upon
in that sordid, selfish and eventually ruinous saturnalia of railway
speculation.

Powers were granted by Parliament, in 1843, to construct not less than
2883 miles of new railways in Britain, at an expenditure of about
forty-four millions sterling! Yet the mania was not appeased; for in the
following session of 1846, applications were made to Parliament for
powers to raise £389,000,000 sterling for the construction of further
lines; and powers were actually conceded for forming 4790 miles
(including 60 miles of tunnels), at a cost of about £120,000,000
sterling. During this session, Mr. Stephenson appeared as engineer for
only one new line,—the Buxton, Macclesfield, Congleton, and Crewe
Railway—a line in which, as a coal-owner, he was personally
interested;—and of three branch-lines in connexion with existing
companies for which he had long acted as engineer. At the same time, all
the leading professional men were fully occupied, some of them appearing
as consulting engineers for upwards of thirty lines each!

One of the features of the mania was the rage for “direct lines” which
everywhere displayed itself. There were “Direct Manchester,” “Direct
Exeter,” “Direct York,” and, indeed, new direct lines between most of the
large towns. The Marquis of Bristol, speaking in favour of the “Direct
Norwich and London” project, at a public meeting at Haverhill, said, “If
necessary, they might _make a tunnel beneath his very drawing-room_,
rather than be defeated in their undertaking!” And the Rev. F.
Litchfield, at a meeting in Banbury, on the subject of a line to that
town, said “He had laid down for himself a limit to his approbation of
railways,—at least of such as approached the neighbourhood with which he
was connected,—and that limit was, that he did not wish them to approach
any nearer to him than _to run through his bedroom_, _with the bedposts
for a station_!” How different was the spirit which influenced these
noble lords and gentlemen but a few years before!

The House of Commons became thoroughly influenced by the prevailing
excitement. Even the Board of Trade began to favour the views of the
fast school of engineers. In their “Report on the Lines projected in the
Manchester and Leeds District,” they promulgated some remarkable views
respecting gradients, declaring themselves in favour of the “undulating
system.” They there stated that lines of an undulating character “which
have gradients of 1 in 70 or in 80 distributed over them in short
lengths, may be positively _better_ lines, _i.e._, _more susceptible of
cheap and expeditious working_, than others which have nothing steeper
than 1 in 100 or 1 in 120!” They concluded by reporting in favour of the
line which exhibited the worst gradients and the sharpest curves, chiefly
on the ground that it could be constructed for less money.

Sir Robert Peel took occasion to advert to this Report in the House of
Commons on the 4th of March following, as containing “a novel and highly
important view on the subject of gradients, which, he was certain, never
could have been taken by any Committee of the House of Commons, however
intelligent;” and he might have added, that the more intelligent, the
less likely they were to arrive at any such conclusion. When Mr.
Stephenson saw this report of the Premier’s speech in the newspapers of
the following morning, he went forthwith to his son, and asked him to
write a letter to Sir Robert Peel on the subject. He saw clearly that if
these views were adopted, the utility and economy of railways would be
seriously curtailed. “These members of Parliament,” said he, “are now as
much disposed to exaggerate the powers of the locomotive, as they were to
under-estimate them but a few years ago.” Robert accordingly wrote a
letter for his father’s signature, embodying the views which he so
strongly entertained as to the importance of flat gradients, and
referring to the experiments conducted by him many years before, in proof
of the great loss of working power which was incurred on a line of steep
as compared with easy gradients. It was clear, from the tone of Sir
Robert Peel’s speech in a subsequent debate, that he had carefully read
and considered Mr. Stephenson’s practical observations on the subject;
though it did not appear that he had come to any definite conclusion
thereon, further than that he strongly approved of the Trent Valley
Railway, by which Tamworth would be placed upon a direct main line of
communication.

The result of the labours of Parliament was a tissue of legislative
bungling, involving enormous loss to the public. Railway Bills were
granted in heaps. Two hundred and seventy-two additional Acts were
passed in 1846. Some authorised the construction of lines running almost
parallel to existing railways, in order to afford the public “the
benefits of unrestricted competition.” Locomotive and atmospheric lines,
broad-gauge and narrow-gauge lines, were granted without hesitation.
Committees decided without judgment and without discrimination; it was a
scramble for Bills, in which the most unscrupulous were the most
successful.

Amongst the many ill effects of the mania, one of the worst was that it
introduced a low tone of morality into railway transactions. The bad
spirit which had been evoked by it unhappily extended to the commercial
classes, and many of the most flagrant swindles of recent times had their
origin in the year 1845. Those who had suddenly gained large sums
without labour, and also without honour, were too ready to enter upon
courses of the wildest extravagance; and a false style of living shortly
arose, the poisonous influence of which extended through all classes.
Men began to look upon railways as instruments to job with. Persons,
sometimes possessing information respecting railways, but more frequently
possessing none, got upon boards for the purpose of promoting their
individual objects, often in a very unscrupulous manner; landowners, to
promote branch lines through their property; speculators in shares, to
trade upon the exclusive information which they obtained; whilst some
directors were appointed through the influence mainly of solicitors,
contractors, or engineers, who used them as tools to serve their own
ends. In this way the unfortunate proprietors were, in many cases,
betrayed, and their property was shamefully squandered, much to the
discredit of the railway system.

While the mania was at its height in England, railways were also being
extended abroad, and George Stephenson was requested on several occasions
to give the benefit of his advice to the directors of foreign
undertakings. One of the most agreeable of these excursions was to
Belgium in 1845. His special object was to examine the proposed line of
the Sambre and Meuse Railway, for which a concession had been granted by
the Belgian legislature. Arrived on the ground, he went carefully over
the entire length of the proposed line, to Convins, the Forest of
Ardennes, and Rocroi, across the French frontier; examining the bearings
of the coal-field, the slate and marble quarries, and the numerous
iron-mines in existence between the Sambre and the Meuse, as well as
carefully exploring the ravines which extended through the district, in
order to satisfy himself that the best possible route had been selected.
Mr. Stephenson was delighted with the novelty of the journey, the beauty
of the scenery, and the industry of the population. His companions were
entertained by his ample and varied stores of practical information on
all subjects, and his conversation was full of reminiscences of his
youth, on which he always delighted to dwell when in the society of his
more intimate friends. The journey was varied by a visit to the
coal-mines near Jemappe, where Stephenson examined with interest the mode
adopted by the Belgian miners of draining the pits, inspecting their
engines and brakeing machines, so familiar to him in early life.

The engineers of Belgium took the opportunity of Mr. Stephenson’s visit
to their country to invite him to a magnificent banquet at Brussels. The
Public Hall, in which they entertained him, was gaily decorated with
flags, prominent amongst which was the Union Jack, in honour of their
distinguished guest. A handsome marble pedestal, ornamented with his
bust crowned with laurels, occupied one end of the room. The chair was
occupied by M. Massui, the Chief Director of the National Railways of
Belgium; and the most eminent scientific men of the kingdom were present.
Their reception of “the Father of railways” was of the most enthusiastic
description. Mr. Stephenson was greatly pleased with the entertainment.
Not the least interesting incident of the evening was his observing, when
the dinner was about half over, a model of a locomotive engine placed
upon the centre table, under a triumphal arch. Turning suddenly to his
friend Sopwith, he exclaimed, “Do you see the ‘Rocket’?” The compliment
thus paid him, was perhaps more prized than all the encomiums of the
evening.

The next day (April 5th) King Leopold invited him to a private interview
at the palace. Accompanied by Mr. Sopwith, he proceeded to Laaken, and
was very cordially received by His Majesty. The king immediately entered
into familiar conversation with him, discussing the railway project which
had been the object of his visit to Belgium, and then the structure of
the Belgian coal-fields,—his Majesty expressing his sense of the great
importance of economy in a fuel which had become indispensable to the
comfort and well-being of society, which was the basis of all
manufactures, and the vital power of railway locomotion. The subject was
always a favourite one with Mr. Stephenson, and, encouraged by the king,
he proceeded to describe to him the geological structure of Belgium, the
original formation of coal, its subsequent elevation by volcanic forces,
and the vast amount of denudation. In describing the coal-beds he used
his hat as a sort of model to illustrate his meaning; and the eyes of the
king were fixed upon it as he proceeded with his interesting description.
The conversation then passed to the rise and progress of trade and
manufactures,—Mr. Stephenson pointing out how closely they everywhere
followed the coal, being mainly dependent upon it, as it were, for their
very existence.

The king seemed greatly pleased with the interview, and at its close
expressed himself obliged by the interesting information which the
engineer had communicated. Shaking hands cordially with both the
gentlemen, and wishing them success in their important undertakings, he
bade them adieu. As they were leaving the palace Mr. Stephenson,
bethinking him of the model by which he had just been illustrating the
Belgian coal-fields, said to his friend, “By the bye, Sopwith, I was
afraid the king would see the inside of my hat; it’s a shocking bad one!”
Little could George Stephenson, when brakesman at a coal-pit, have dreamt
that, in the course of his life, he should be admitted to an interview
with a monarch, and describe to him the manner in which the geological
foundations of his kingdom had been laid!

Mr. Stephenson paid a second visit to Belgium in the course of the same
year, on the business of the West Flanders Railway; and he had scarcely
returned from it ere he made arrangements to proceed to Spain, for the
purpose of examining and reporting upon a scheme then on foot for
constructing “the Royal North of Spain Railway.” A concession had been
made by the Spanish Government of a line of railway from Madrid to the
Bay of Biscay, and a numerous staff of engineers was engaged in surveying
it. The directors of the Company had declined making the necessary
deposits until more favourable terms had been secured; and Sir Joshua
Walmsley, on their part, was about to visit Spain and press the
Government on the subject. Mr. Stephenson, whom he consulted, was alive
to the difficulties of the office which Sir Joshua was induced to
undertake, and offered to be his companion and adviser on the
occasion,—declining to receive any recompense beyond the simple expenses
of the journey. He could only arrange to be absent for six weeks, and
set out from England about the middle of September, 1845.

The party was joined at Paris by Mr. Mackenzie, the contractor for the
Orleans and Tours Railway, then in course of construction, who took them
over the works, and accompanied them as far as Tours. They soon reached
the great chain of the Pyrenees, and crossed over into Spain. It was on
a Sunday evening, after a long day’s toilsome journey through the
mountains, that the party suddenly found themselves in one of those
beautiful secluded valleys lying amidst the Western Pyrenees. A small
hamlet lay before them, consisting of some thirty or forty houses and a
fine old church. The sun was low on the horizon, and, under the wide
porch, beneath the shadow of the church, were seated nearly all the
inhabitants of the place. They were dressed in their holiday attire.
The bright bits of red and amber colour in the dresses of the women, and
the gay sashes of the men, formed a striking picture, on which the
travellers gazed in silent admiration. It was something entirely novel
and unexpected. Beside the villagers sat two venerable old men, whose
canonical hats indicated their quality as village pastors. Two groups of
young women and children were dancing outside the porch to the
accompaniment of a simple pipe; and within a hundred yards of them, some
of the youths of the village were disporting themselves in athletic
exercises; the whole being carried on beneath the fostering care of the
old church, and with the sanction of its ministers. It was a beautiful
scene, and deeply moved the travellers as they approached the principal
group. The villagers greeted them courteously, supplied their present
wants, and pressed upon them some fine melons, brought from their
adjoining gardens. Mr. Stephenson used afterwards to look back upon that
simple scene, and speak of it as one of the most charming pastorals he
had ever witnessed.

They shortly reached the site of the proposed railway, passing through
Irun, St. Sebastian, St. Andero, and Bilbao, at which places they met
deputations of the principal inhabitants who were interested in the
subject of their journey. At Raynosa Stephenson carefully examined the
mountain passes and ravines through which a railway could be made. He
rose at break of day, and surveyed until the darkness set in; and
frequently his resting-place at night was the floor of some miserable
hovel. He was thus laboriously occupied for ten days, after which he
proceeded across the province of Old Castile towards Madrid, surveying as
he went. The proposed plan included the purchase of the Castile Canal;
and that property was also surveyed. He next proceeded to El Escorial,
situated at the foot of the Guadarama mountains, through which he found
that it would be necessary to construct two formidable tunnels; added to
which he ascertained that the country between El Escorial and Madrid was
of a very difficult and expensive character to work through. Taking
these circumstances into account, and looking at the expected traffic on
the proposed line, Sir Joshua Walmsley, acting under the advice of Mr.
Stephenson, offered to construct the line from Madrid to the Bay of
Biscay, only on condition that the requisite land was given the Company
for the purpose; that they should be allowed every facility for cutting
such timber belonging the Crown as might be required for the purposes of
the railway; and also that the materials required from abroad for the
construction of the line should be admitted free of duty. In return for
these concessions the Company offered to clothe and feed several
thousands of convicts while engaged in the execution of the earthworks.
General Narvaez, afterwards Duke of Valencia, received Sir Joshua
Walmsley and Mr. Stephenson on the subject of their proposition, and
expressed his willingness to close with them; but it was necessary that
other influential parties should give their concurrence before the scheme
could be carried into effect. The deputation waited ten days to receive
the answer of the Spanish Government; but no answer of any kind was
vouchsafed. The authorities, indeed, invited them to be present at a
Spanish bullfight, but that was not quite the business Mr. Stephenson had
gone all the way to Spain to transact; and the offer was politely
declined. The result was, that Mr. Stephenson dissuaded his friend from
making the necessary deposit at Madrid. Besides, he had by this time
formed an unfavourable opinion of the entire project, and considered that
the traffic would not amount to one-eighth of the estimate.

Mr. Stephenson was now anxious to be in England. During the journey from
Madrid he often spoke with affection of friends and relatives; and when
apparently absorbed by other matters, he would revert to what he thought
might then be passing at home. Few incidents worthy of notice occurred
on the journey homeward, but one may be mentioned. While travelling in
an open conveyance between Madrid and Vittoria, the driver urged his
mules down hill at a dangerous pace. He was requested to slacken speed;
but suspecting his passengers to be afraid, he only flogged the brutes
into a still more furious gallop. Observing this, Mr. Stephenson coolly
said, “Let us try him on the other tack; tell him to show us the fastest
pace at which Spanish mules can go.” The rogue of a driver, when he
found his tricks of no avail, pulled up and proceeded at a more moderate
speed for the rest of the journey.

Urgent business required Mr. Stephenson’s presence in London on the last
day of November. They travelled therefore almost continuously, day and
night; and the fatigue consequent on the journey, added to the privations
voluntarily endured by the engineer while carrying on the survey among
the Spanish mountains, began to tell seriously on his health. By the
time he reached Paris he was evidently ill, but he nevertheless
determined on proceeding. He reached Havre in time for the Southampton
boat; but when on board, pleurisy developed itself, and it was necessary
to bleed him freely. During the voyage, he spent his time chiefly in
dictating letters and reports to Sir Joshua Walmsley, who never left him,
and whose kindness on the occasion he gratefully remembered. His friend
was struck by the clearness of his dictated composition, which exhibited
a vigour and condensation which to him seemed marvellous. After a few
weeks’ rest at home, Mr. Stephenson gradually recovered, though his
health remained severely shaken.

[Picture: Newcastle, from the High Level Bridge]

CHAPTER XVI.
ROBERT STEPHENSON’S CAREER—THE STEPHENSONS AND BRUNEL—EAST COAST ROUTE TO
SCOTLAND—ROYAL BORDER BRIDGE, BERWICK—HIGH LEVEL BRIDGE, NEWCASTLE.

The career of George Stephenson was drawing to a close. He had for some
time been gradually retiring from the more active pursuit of railway
engineering, and confining himself to the promotion of only a few
undertakings in which he took a more than ordinary personal interest. In
1840, when the extensive main lines in the Midland districts had been
finished and opened for traffic, he publicly expressed his intention of
withdrawing from the profession. He had reached sixty, and, having spent
the greater part of his life in very hard work, he naturally desired rest
and retirement in his old age. There was the less necessity for his
continuing “in harness,” as Robert Stephenson was now in full career as a
leading railway engineer, and his father had pleasure in handing over to
him, with the sanction of the companies concerned, nearly all the railway
appointments which he held.

Robert Stephenson amply repaid his father’s care. The sound education of
which he had laid the foundations at school, improved by his subsequent
culture, but more than all by his father’s example of application,
industry, and thoroughness in all that he undertook, told powerfully in
the formation of his character, not less than in the discipline of his
intellect. His father had early implanted in him habits of mental
activity, familiarized him with the laws of mechanics, and carefully
trained and stimulated his inventive faculties, the first great fruits of
which, as we have seen, were exhibited in the triumph of the “Rocket” at
Rainhill. “I am fully conscious in my own mind,” said the son at a
meeting of the Mechanical Engineers at Newcastle, in 1858, “how greatly
my civil engineering has been regulated and influenced by the mechanical
knowledge which I derived directly from my father; and the more my
experience has advanced, the more convinced I have become that it is
necessary to educate an engineer in the workshop. That is, emphatically,
the education which will render the engineer most intelligent, most
useful, and the fullest of resources in times of difficulty.”

Robert Stephenson was but twenty-six years old when the performances of
the “Rocket” established the practicability of steam locomotion on
railways. He was shortly after appointed engineer of the Leicester and
Swannington Railway; after which, at his father’s request, he was made
joint engineer with himself in laying out the London and Birmingham
Railway, and the execution of that line was afterwards entrusted to him
as sole engineer. The stability and excellence of the works of that
railway, the difficulties which had been successfully overcome in the
course of its construction, and the judgment which was displayed by
Robert Stephenson throughout the whole conduct of the undertaking to its
completion, established his reputation as an engineer; and his father
could now look with confidence and with pride upon his son’s
achievements. From that time forward, father and son worked together as
one man, each jealous of the other’s honour; and on the father’s
retirement, it was generally recognized that, in the sphere of railways,
Robert Stephenson was the foremost man, the safest guide, and the most
active worker.

Robert Stephenson was subsequently appointed engineer of the Eastern
Counties, the Northern and Eastern, and the Blackwall railways, besides
many lines in the midland and southern districts. When the speculation
of 1844 set in, his services were, of course, greatly in request. Thus,
in one session, we find him engaged as engineer for not fewer than 33 new
schemes. Projectors thought themselves fortunate who could secure his
name, and he had only to propose his terms to obtain them. The work
which he performed at this period of his life was indeed enormous, and
his income was large beyond any previous instance of engineering gain.
But much of his labour was heavy hackwork of a very uninteresting
character. During the sittings of the committees of Parliament, almost
every moment of his time was occupied in consultations, and in preparing
evidence or in giving it. The crowded, low-roofed committee-rooms of the
old Houses of Parliament were altogether inadequate to accommodate the
rush of perspiring projectors of bills, and even the lobbies were
sometimes choked with them. To have borne that noisome atmosphere and
heat would have tested the constitutions of salamanders, and engineers
were only human. With brains kept in a state of excitement during the
entire day, no wonder their nervous systems became unstrung. Their only
chance of refreshment was during an occasional rush to the bun and
sandwich stand in the lobby, though sometimes even that resource failed
them. Then, with mind and body jaded—probably after undergoing a series
of consultations upon many bills after the rising of the committees—the
exhausted engineers would seek to stimulate nature by a late, perhaps a
heavy, dinner. What chance had any ordinary constitution of surviving
such an ordeal? The consequence was, that stomach, brain, and liver were
alike irretrievably injured; and hence the men who bore the brunt of
those struggles—Stephenson, Brunel, Locke, and Errington—have already all
died, comparatively young men.

In mentioning the name of Brunel, we are reminded of him as the principal
rival and competitor of Robert Stephenson. Both were the sons of
distinguished men, and both inherited the fame and followed in the
footsteps of their fathers. The Stephensons were inventive, practical,
and sagacious; the Brunels ingenious, imaginative, and daring. The
former were as thoroughly English in their characteristics as the latter
were perhaps as thoroughly French. The fathers and the sons were alike
successful in their works, though not in the same degree. Measured by
practical and profitable results, the Stephensons were unquestionably the
safer men to follow.

Robert Stephenson and Isambard Kingdom Brunel were destined often to come
into collision in the course of their professional life. Their
respective railway districts “marched” with each other, and it became
their business to invade or defend those districts, according as the
policy of their respective boards might direct. The gauge of 7 feet
fixed by Mr. Brunel for the Great Western Railway, so entirely different
from that of 4ft. 8½in. adopted by the Stephensons on the Northern and
Midland lines, was from the first a great cause of contention. But Mr.
Brunel had always an aversion to follow any man’s lead; and that another
engineer had fixed the gauge of a railway, or built a bridge, or designed
an engine, in one way, was of itself often a sufficient reason with him
for adopting an altogether different course. Robert Stephenson, on his
part, though less bold, was more practical, preferring to follow the old
routes, and to tread in the safe steps of his father.

Mr. Brunel, however, determined that the Great Western should be a
giant’s road, and that travelling should be conducted upon it at double
speed. His ambition was to make the _best_ road that imagination could
devise; whereas the main object of the Stephensons, both father and son,
was to make a road that would _pay_. Although, tried by the Stephenson
test, Brunel’s magnificent road was a failure so far as the shareholders
in the Great Western Company were concerned, the stimulus which his
ambitious designs gave to mechanical invention at the time proved a
general good. The narrow-gauge engineers exerted themselves to quicken
their locomotives to the utmost. They improved and re-improved them; the
machinery was simplified and perfected; outside cylinders gave place to
inside; the steadier and more rapid and effective action of the engine
was secured; and in a few years the highest speed on the narrow-gauge
lines went up from 30 to about 50 miles an hour. For this rapidity of
progress we are in no small degree indebted to the stimulus imparted to
the narrow-gauge engineers by Mr. Brunel. And it is well for a country
that it should possess men such as he, ready to dare the untried, and to
venture boldly into new paths. Individuals may suffer from the cost of
the experiments; but the nation, which is an aggregate of individuals,
gains, and so does the world at large.

It was one of the characteristics of Brunel to believe in the success of
the schemes for which he was professionally engaged as engineer; and he
proved this by investing his savings largely in the Great Western
Railway, in the South Devon atmospheric line, and in the Great Eastern
steamship, with what results are well known. Robert Stephenson, on the
contrary, with characteristic caution, towards the latter years of his
life avoided holding unguaranteed railway shares; and though he might
execute magnificent structures, such as the Victoria Bridge across the
St. Lawrence, he was careful not to embark any portion of his own fortune
in the ordinary capital of these concerns. In 1845, he shrewdly foresaw
the inevitable crash that was about to follow the mania of that year; and
while shares were still at a premium he took the opportunity of selling
out all that he had. He urged his father to do the same thing, but
George’s reply was characteristic. “No,” said he; “I took my shares for
an investment, and not to speculate with, and I am not going to sell them
now because folks have gone mad about railways.” The consequence was,
that he continued to hold the £60,000 which he had invested in the shares
of various railways until his death, when they were at once sold out by
his son, though at a great depreciation on their original cost.

One of the hardest battles fought between the Stephensons and Brunel was
for the railway between Newcastle and Berwick, forming part of the great
East Coast route to Scotland. As early as 1836, George Stephenson had
surveyed two lines to connect Edinburgh with Newcastle: one by Berwick
and Dunbar along the coast, and the other, more inland, by Carter Fell,
up the vale of the Gala, to the northern capital; but both projects lay
dormant for several years longer, until the completion of the Midland and
other main lines as far north as Newcastle, had the effect of again
reviving the subject of the extension of the route as far as Edinburgh.

On the 18th of June, 1844, the Newcastle and Darlington line—an important
link of the great main highway to the north—was completed and publicly
opened, thus connecting the Thames and the Tyne by a continuous line of
railway. On that day the Stephensons, with a distinguished party of
railway men, travelled by express train from London to Newcastle in about
nine hours. It was a great event, and was worthily celebrated. The
population of Newcastle held holiday; and a banquet given in the Assembly
Rooms the same evening assumed the form of an ovation to George
Stephenson and his son. Thirty years before, in the capacity of a
workman, he had been labouring at the construction of his first
locomotive in the immediate neighbourhood. By slow and laborious steps
he had worked his way on, dragging the locomotive into notice, and
raising himself in public estimation; until at length he had victoriously
established the railway system, and went back amongst his townsmen to
receive their greeting.

After the opening of this railway, the project of the East Coast line
from Newcastle to Berwick was revived; and George Stephenson, who had
already identified himself with the question, and was intimately
acquainted with every foot of the ground, was called upon to assist the
promoters with his judgment and experience. He again recommended as
strongly as before the line he had previously surveyed; and on its being
adopted by the local committee, the necessary steps were taken to have
the scheme brought before Parliament in the ensuing session. The East
Coast line was not, however, to be allowed to pass without a fight. On
the contrary, it had to encounter as stout an opposition as the
Stephensons had ever experienced.

We have already stated that about this time the plan of substituting
atmospheric pressure for locomotive steam-power in the working of
railways, had become very popular. Many eminent engineers supported the
atmospheric system, and a strong party in Parliament, headed by the Prime
Minister, were greatly disposed in its favour. Mr. Brunel warmly
espoused the atmospheric principle, and his persuasive manner, as well as
his admitted scientific ability, unquestionably exercised considerable
influence in determining the views of many leading members of both
Houses. Amongst others, Lord Howick, one of the members for
Northumberland, adopted the new principle, and, possessing great local
influence, he succeeded in forming a powerful confederacy of the landed
gentry in favour of Brunel’s atmospheric railway through that county.

George Stephenson could not brook the idea of seeing the locomotive, for
which he had fought so many stout battles, pushed to one side, and that
in the very county in which its great powers had been first developed.
Nor did he relish the appearance of Mr. Brunel as the engineer of Lord
Howick’s scheme, in opposition to the line which had occupied his
thoughts and been the object of his strenuous advocacy for so many years.
When Stephenson first met Brunel in Newcastle, he good-naturedly shook
him by the collar, and asked “What business he had north of the Tyne?”
George gave him to understand that they were to have a fair stand-up
fight for the ground, and, shaking hands before the battle like
Englishmen, they parted in good humour. A public meeting was held at
Newcastle in the following December, when, after a full discussion of the
merits of the respective plans, Stephenson’s line was almost unanimously
adopted as the best.

The rival projects went before Parliament in 1845, and a severe contest
ensued. The display of ability and tactics on both sides was great.
Robert Stephenson was examined at great length as to the merits of the
locomotive line, and Brunel at equally great length as to the merits of
the atmospheric system. Mr. Brunel, in his evidence, said that after
numerous experiments, he had arrived at the conclusion that the
mechanical contrivance of the atmospheric system was perfectly
applicable, and he believed that it would likewise be more economical in
most cases than locomotive power. “In short,” said he, “rapidity,
comfort, safety, and economy, are its chief recommendations.”

But the locomotive again triumphed. The Stephenson Coast Line secured
the approval of Parliament; and the shareholders in the Atmospheric
Company were happily prevented investing their capital in what would
unquestionably have proved a gigantic blunder. For, less than three
years later, the whole of the atmospheric tubes which had been laid down
on other lines were pulled up and the materials sold—including Mr.
Brunel’s immense tube on the South Devon Railway—to make way for the
working of the locomotive engine. George Stephenson’s first verdict of
“It won’t do,” was thus conclusively confirmed.

Robert Stephenson used afterwards to describe with great gusto an
interview which took place between Lord Howick and his father, at his
office in Great George Street, during the progress of the bill in
Parliament. His father was in the outer office, where he used to spend a
good deal of his spare time; occasionally taking a quiet wrestle with a
friend when nothing else was stirring. {309} On the day in question,
George was standing with his back to the fire, when Lord Howick called to
see Robert. Oh! thought George, he has come to try and talk Robert over
about that atmospheric gimcrack; but I’ll tackle his Lordship. “Come in,
my Lord,” said he, “Robert’s busy; but I’ll answer your purpose quite as
well; sit down here, if you please.” George began, “Now, my Lord, I know
very well what you have come about: it’s that atmospheric line in the
north; I will show you in less than five minutes that it can never
answer.” “If Mr. Robert Stephenson is not at liberty, I can call again,”
said his Lordship. “He’s certainly occupied on important business just
at present,” was George’s answer; “but I can tell you far better than he
can what nonsense the atmospheric system is: Robert’s good-natured, you
see, and if your Lordship were to get alongside of him you might talk him
over; so you have been quite lucky in meeting with me. Now, just look at
the question of expense,”—and then he proceeded in his strong Doric to
explain his views in detail, until Lord Howick could stand it no longer,
and he rose and walked towards the door. George followed him down
stairs, to finish his demolition of the atmospheric system, and his
parting words were, “You may take my word for it, my Lord, it will never
answer.” George afterwards told his son with glee of “the settler” he
had given Lord Howick.

So closely were the Stephensons identified with this measure, and so
great was the personal interest which they were both known to take in its
success, that, on the news of the triumph of the bill reaching Newcastle,
a sort of general holiday took place, and the workmen belonging to the
Stephenson Locomotive Factory, upwards of 800 in number, walked in
procession through the principal streets of the town, accompanied with
music and banners.

It is unnecessary to enter into any description of the works on the
Newcastle and Berwick Railway. There are no fewer than 110 bridges of
all sorts on the line—some under and some over it. But by far the most
formidable piece of masonry work on this railway is at its northern
extremity, where it passes across the Tweed into Scotland, immediately
opposite the formerly redoubtable castle of Berwick. Not many centuries
had passed since the district amidst which this bridge stands was the
scene of almost constant warfare. Berwick was regarded as the key of
Scotland, and was fiercely fought for, sometimes held by a Scotch and
sometimes by an English garrison. Though strongly fortified, it was
repeatedly taken by assault. On its capture by Edward I., Boetius says
17,000 persons were slain, so that its streets “ran with blood like a
river.” Within sight of the ramparts, a little to the west, is Halidon
Hill, where a famous victory was gained by Edward III., over the Scottish
army under Douglas; and there is scarcely a foot of ground in the
neighbourhood but has been the scene of contention in days long past. In
the reigns of James I. and Charles I., a bridge of 15 arches was built
across the Tweed at Berwick; and in our own day a railway-bridge of 28
arches has been built a little above the old one, but at a much higher
level. The bridge built by the Kings, out of the national resources,
cost £15,000, and occupied 24 years and 4 months in the building; the
bridge built by the Railway Company, with funds drawn from private
resources, cost £120,000, and was finished in 3 years and 4 months from
the day of laying the foundation-stone.

[Picture: The Royal Border Bridge, Berwick-upon-Tweed]

This important viaduct, built after the design of Robert Stephenson,
consists of a series of 28 semicircular arches, each 61 feet 6 inches in
span, the greatest height above the bed of the river being 126 feet. The
whole is built of ashlar, with a hearting of rubble; excepting the river
parts of the arches, which are constructed with bricks laid in cement.
The total length of the work is 2160 feet. The foundations of the piers
were got in by coffer-dams in the ordinary way, Nasmyth’s steam-hammer
being extensively used in driving the piles. The bearing piles, from
which the foundations of the piers were built up, were each capable of
carrying 70 tons.

Another bridge, of still greater importance, necessary to complete the
continuity of the East Coast route, was the masterwork erected by Robert
Stephenson between the north and south banks of the Tyne at Newcastle,
commonly known as the High Level Bridge. Mr. R. W. Brandling, George
Stephenson’s early friend, is entitled to the merit of originating the
idea of this bridge as it was eventually carried out, with a central
terminus for the northern railways in the Castle Garth. The plan was
first promulgated by him in 1841; and in the following year it was
resolved that George Stephenson should be consulted as to the most
advisable site for the proposed structure. A prospectus of a High Level
Bridge Company was issued in 1843, the names of George Stephenson and
George Hudson appearing on the committee of management, Robert Stephenson
being the consulting engineer. The project was eventually taken up by
the Newcastle and Darlington Railway Company, and an Act for the
construction of the bridge was obtained in 1845.

The rapid extension of railways had given an extraordinary stimulus to
the art of bridge-building; the number of such structures erected in
Great Britain alone, since 1830, having been above 25,000, or more than
all that had before existed in the country. Instead of the erection a
single large bridge constituting, as formerly, an epoch in engineering,
hundreds of extensive bridges of novel design were simultaneously
constructed. The necessity which existed for carrying rigid roads,
capable of bearing heavy railway trains at high speeds, over extensive
gaps free of support, rendered it obvious that the methods which had up
to that time been employed for bridging space were altogether
insufficient. The railway engineer could not, like the ordinary road
engineer, divert his road and make choice of the best point for crossing
a river or a valley. He must take such ground as lay in the line of his
railway, be it bog, or mud, or shifting sand. Navigable rivers and
crowded thoroughfares had to be crossed without interruption to the
existing traffic, sometimes by bridges at right angles to the river or
road, sometimes by arches more or less oblique. In many cases great
difficulty arose from the limited nature of the headway; but, as the
level of the original road must generally be preserved, and that of the
railway was in a measure fixed and determined, it was necessary to modify
the form and structure of the bridge, in almost every case, in order to
comply with the public requirements. Novel conditions were met by fresh
inventions, and difficulties of the most unusual character were one after
another successfully surmounted. In executing these extraordinary works,
iron has been throughout the sheet-anchor of the engineer. In its
different forms of cast or wrought iron, it offered a valuable resource,
where rapidity of execution, great strength, and cheapness of
construction in the first instance, were elements of prime importance;
and by its skilful use, the railway architect was enabled to achieve
results which thirty years ago would scarcely have been thought possible.

In many of the early cast-iron bridges the old form of the arch was
adopted, the stability of the structure depending wholly on compression,
the only novel feature being the use of iron instead of stone. But in a
large proportion of cases, the arch, with the railroad over it, was found
inapplicable in consequence of the limited headway which it provided.
Hence it early occurred to George Stephenson, when constructing the
Liverpool and Manchester Railway, to adopt the simple cast-iron beam for
the crossing of several roads and canals along that line—this beam
resembling in some measure the lintel of the early temples—the pressure
on the abutments being purely vertical. One of the earliest instances of
this kind of bridge was that erected over Water Street, Manchester, in
1829; after which, cast-iron girders, with their lower webs considerably
larger than their upper, were ordinarily employed where the span was
moderate; and wrought-iron tie rods below were added to give increased
strength where the span was greater.

The next step was the contrivance of arched beams or bowstring girders,
firmly held together by horizontal ties to resist the thrust, instead of
abutments. Numerous excellent specimens of this description of bridge
were erected by Robert Stephenson on the original London and Birmingham
Railway; but by far the grandest work of the kind—perfect as a specimen
of modern constructive skill—was the High Level Bridge, which we owe to
the genius of the same engineer.

The problem was, to throw a railway bridge across the deep ravine which
lies between the towns of Newcastle and Gateshead, at the bottom of which
flows the navigable river Tyne. Along and up the sides of the valley—on
the Newcastle bank especially—run streets of old-fashioned houses,
clustered together in the strange forms peculiar to the older cities.
The ravine is of great depth—so deep and so gloomy-looking towards dusk,
that local tradition records that when the Duke of Cumberland arrived
late in the evening at the brow of the hill overlooking the Tyne, on his
way to Culloden, he exclaimed to his attendants, on looking down into the
black gorge before him, “For God’s sake, don’t think of taking me down
that coal-pit at this time of night!” The road down the Gateshead High
Street is almost as steep as the roof of a house, and up the Newcastle
Side, as the street there is called, it is little better. During many
centuries the traffic north and south passed along this dangerous and
difficult route, over the old bridge which crosses the river in the
bottom of the valley. For about 30 years the Newcastle Corporation had
discussed various methods of improving the communication between the
towns; and the discussion might have gone on for 30 years more, but for
the advent of railways, when the skill and enterprise to which they gave
birth speedily solved the difficulty and bridged the ravine. The local
authorities adroitly took advantage of the opportunity, and insisted on
the provision of a road for ordinary vehicles and foot passengers in
addition to the railroad. In this circumstance originated one of the
striking peculiarities of the High Level Bridge, which serves two
purposes, being a railway above and a carriage roadway underneath.

The breadth of the river at the point of crossing is 515 feet, but the
length of the bridge and viaduct between the Gateshead station and the
terminus on the Newcastle side is about 4000 feet. It springs from
Pipewell Gate Bank, on the south, directly across to Castle Garth, where,
nearly fronting the bridge, stands the fine old Norman keep of the _New_
Castle, now nearly 800 years old, and a little beyond it is the spire of
St. Nicholas Church, with its light and graceful Gothic crown; the whole
forming a grand architectural group of unusual historic interest. The
bridge passes completely over the roofs of the houses which fill both
sides of the valley; and the extraordinary height of the upper parapet,
which is about 130 feet above the bed of the river, offers a prospect to
the passing traveller the like of which is perhaps nowhere else to be
seen. Far below are the queer chares and closes, the wynds and lanes of
old Newcastle; the water is crowded with pudgy, black, coal keels; and,
when there is a partial dispersion of the great smoke clouds which
usually obscure the sky, the funnels of steamers and the masts of
shipping may be seen far down the river. The old bridge lies so far
beneath that the passengers crossing it seem like so many bees passing to
and fro.

The first difficulty encountered in building the bridge was in securing a
solid foundation for the piers. The dimensions of the piles to be driven
were so huge, that the engineer found it necessary to employ some
extraordinary means for the purpose. He called Nasmyth’s Titanic
steam-hammer to his aid—the first occasion, we believe, on which this
prodigious power was employed in bridge pile-driving. A temporary
staging was erected for the steam-engine and hammer apparatus, which
rested on two keels, and, notwithstanding the newness and stiffness of
the machinery, the first pile was driven on the 6th October, 1846, to a
depth of 32 feet, in four minutes. Two hammers of 30 cwt. each were kept
in regular use, making from 60 to 70 strokes a minute; and the results
were astounding to those who had been accustomed to the old style of
pile-driving by means of the ordinary pile-frame, consisting of slide,
ram, and monkey. By the old system, the pile was driven by a
comparatively small mass of iron descending with great velocity from a
considerable height—the velocity being in excess and the mass deficient,
and calculated, like the momentum of a cannon-ball, rather for
destructive than impulsive action. In the case of the steam pile-driver,
on the contrary, the whole weight of a heavy mass is delivered rapidly
upon a driving-block of several tons weight placed directly over the head
of the pile, the weight never ceasing, and the blows being repeated at
the rate of a blow a second, until the pile is driven home. It is a
curious fact, that the rapid strokes of the steam-hammer evolved so much
heat, that on many occasions the pile-head burst into flames during the
process of driving. The elastic force of steam is the power that lifts
the ram, the escape permitting its entire force to fall upon the head of
the driving block; while the steam above the piston on the upper part of
the cylinder, acting as a buffer or recoil-spring, materially enhances
the effect of the downward blow. As soon as one pile was driven, the
traveller, hovering overhead, presented another, and down it went into
the solid bed of the river, with almost as much ease as a lady sticks
pins into a cushion. By the aid of this powerful machine, pile-driving,
formerly among the most costly and tedious of engineering operations,
became easy, rapid, and comparatively economical.

When the piles had been driven and the coffer-dams formed and puddled,
the water within the enclosed spaces was pumped out by the aid of
powerful engines, so as, if possible, to lay bare the bed of the river.
Considerable difficulty was experienced in getting in the foundations of
the middle pier, in consequence of the water forcing itself through the
quicksand beneath as fast as it was removed, This fruitless labour went
on for months, and many expedients were tried. Chalk was thrown in in
large quantities outside the piling, but without effect. Cement concrete
was at last put within the coffer-dam, until it set, and the bottom was
then found to be secure. A bed of concrete was laid up to the level of
the heads of the piles, the foundation course of stone blocks being
commenced about two feet below low water, and the building proceeded
without further difficulty. It may serve to give an idea of the
magnitude of the work, when we state that 400,000 cubic feet of ashlar,
rubble, and concrete were worked up in the piers, and 450,000 cubic feet
in the land-arches and approaches.

The most novel feature of the structure is the use of cast and wrought
iron in forming the double bridge, which admirably combines the two
principles of the arch and suspension; the railway being carried over the
back of the ribbed arches in the usual manner, while the carriage-road
and footpaths, forming a long gallery or aisle, are suspended from these
arches by wrought-iron vertical rods, with horizontal tie-bars to resist
the thrust. The suspension-bolts are enclosed within spandril pillars of
cast iron, which give great stiffness to the superstructure. This system
of longitudinal and vertical bracing has been much admired, for it not
only accomplishes the primary object of securing rigidity in the roadway,
but at the same time, by its graceful arrangement, heightens the beauty
of the structure. The arches consist of four main ribs, disposed in
pairs with a clear distance between the two inner arches of 20 feet 4
inches, forming the carriage-road, while between each of the inner and
outer ribs there is a space of 6 feet 2 inches, constituting the
footpaths. Each arch is cast in five separate lengths or segments,
strongly bolted together. The ribs spring from horizontal plates of cast
iron, bedded and secured on the stone piers. All the abutting joints
were carefully executed by machinery, the fitting being of the most
perfect kind. In order to provide for the expansion and contraction of
the iron arching, and to preserve the equilibrium of the piers without
disturbance or racking of the other parts of the bridge, it was arranged
that the ribs of every two adjoining arches resting on the same pier
should be secured to the springing-plates by keys and joggles; whilst on
the next piers on either side, the ribs remained free and were at liberty
to expand or contract according to temperature—a space being left for the
purpose. Hence each arch is complete and independent in itself, the
piers having simply to sustain their vertical pressure. There are six
arches of 125 feet span each; the two approaches to the bridge being
formed of cast-iron pillars and bearers in keeping with the arches.

[Picture: High Level Bridge—Elevation of one Arch]

The result is a bridge that for massive solidity may be pronounced
unrivalled. It is perhaps the most magnificent and striking of all the
bridges to which railways have given birth, and has been worthily styled
“the King of railway structures.” It is a monument of the highest
engineering skill of our time, with the impress of power grandly stamped
upon it. It will also be observed, from the drawing placed as the
frontispiece of this book, that the High Level Bridge forms a very fine
object in a picture of great interest, full of striking architectural
variety and beauty. The bridge was opened on the 15th August, 1849, and
a few days after the royal train passed over it, halting for a few
minutes to enable her Majesty to survey the wonderful scene below. In
the course of the following year the Queen opened the extensive stone
viaduct across the Tweed, above described, by which the last link was
completed of the continuous line of railway between London and Edinburgh.
Over the entrance to the Berwick station, occupying the site of the once
redoubtable Border fortress, so often the deadly battle-ground of the
ancient Scots and English, was erected an arch under which the royal
train passed, bearing in large letters of gold the appropriate words,
“_The last act of the Union_.”

The warders at Berwick no longer look out from the castle walls to descry
the glitter of Southron spears. The bell-tower, from which the alarm was
sounded of old, though still standing, is deserted; the only bell heard
within the precincts of the old castle being the railway porter’s bell
announcing the arrival and departure of trains. You see the Scotch
express pass along the bridge and speed southward on the wings of steam.
But no alarm spreads along the border now. Northumbrian beeves are safe.
Chevy-Chase and Otterburn are quiet sheep-pastures. The only men at arms
on the battlements of Alnwick Castle are of stone. Bamborough Castle has
become an asylum for shipwrecked mariners, and the Norman Keep at
Newcastle has been converted into a Museum of Antiquities. The railway
has indeed consummated the Union.

CHAPTER XVII.
ROBERT STEPHENSON’S TUBULAR BRIDGES AT MENAI AND CONWAY.

We have now to describe briefly another great undertaking, begun by
George Stephenson, and taken up and completed by his son, in the course
of which the latter carried out some of his greatest works—we mean the
Chester and Holyhead Railway, completing the railway connection with
Dublin, as the Newcastle and Berwick line completed the connection with
Edinburgh. It will thus be seen how closely Telford was followed by the
Stephensons in perfecting the highways of their respective epochs; the
former by means of turnpike-roads, and the latter by means of railways.

George Stephenson surveyed a line from Chester to Holyhead in 1838, and
at the same time reported on the line through North Wales to Port
Dynllaen, proposed by the Irish Railway Commissioners. His advice was
strongly in favour of adopting the line to Holyhead, as less costly and
presenting better gradients. A public meeting was held at Chester, in
January, 1839, in support of the latter measure, at which he was present
to give explanations. Mr. Uniacke, the Mayor, in opening the
proceedings, said that Mr. Stephenson was present, ready to answer any
questions which might be put to him on the subject; and it was
judiciously remarked that “it would be better that he should be asked
questions than required to make a speech; for, though a very good
engineer, he was a bad speaker.” One of the questions then put to Mr.
Stephenson related to the mode by which he proposed to haul the passenger
carriages over the Menai Suspension Bridge by horse power; and he was
asked whether he knew the pressure the bridge was capable of sustaining.
His answer was, that “he had not yet made any calculations; but he
proposed getting data which would enable him to arrive at an accurate
calculation of the actual strain upon the bridge during the late gale.
He had, however, no hesitation in saying that it was more than twenty
times as much as the strain of a train of carriages and a locomotive
engine. The only reason why he proposed to convey the carriages over by
horses, was in order that he might, by distributing the weight, not
increase the wavy motion. All the train would be on at once; but
distributed. This he thought better than passing them, linked together,
by a locomotive engine.” It will thus be observed that the
practicability of throwing a rigid railway bridge across the Straits had
not yet been contemplated.

The Dublin Chamber of Commerce passed resolutions in favour of
Stephenson’s line, after hearing his explanation of its essential
features. The project, after undergoing much discussion, was at length
embodied in an Act passed in 1844; and the work was brought to a
successful completion by his son, with several important modifications,
including the grand original feature of the tubular bridges across the
Menai Straits and the estuary of the Conway. Excepting these great
works, the construction of this line presented no unusual features;
though the remarkable terrace cut for the accommodation of the railway
under the steep slope of Penmaen Mawr is worthy of a passing notice.

About midway between Conway and Bangor, Penmaen Mawr forms a bold and
almost precipitous headland, at the base of which, in rough weather, the
ocean dashes with great fury. There was not space enough between the
mountain and the strand for the passage of the railway; hence in some
places the rock had to be blasted to form a terrace, and in others
sea-walls had to be built up to the proper level, on which to form an
embankment of sufficient width to enable the road to be laid. [Picture:
Penmaen Mawr. (By Percival Skelton.)] A tunnel 10½ chains in length was
cut through the headland itself; and on its east and west sides the line
was formed by a terrace cut out of the cliff, and by embankments
protected by sea walls; the terrace being three times interrupted by
embankments in its course of about 1¼ mile. The road lies so close under
the steep mountain face, that it was even found necessary at certain
places to protect it against possible accidents from falling stones, by
means of a covered way. The terrace on the east side of the headland
was, however, in some measure protected against the roll of the sea by
the mass of stone run out from the tunnel, and forming a deep shingle
bank in front of the wall.

The part of the work which lies on the westward of the headland
penetrated by the tunnel, was exposed to the full force of the sea; and
the formation of the road at that point was attended with great
difficulty. While the sea wall was still in progress, its strength was
severely tried by a strong north-westerly gale, which blew in October,
1846, with a spring tide of 17 feet. On the following morning it was
found that a large portion of the rubble was irreparably injured, and 200
yards of the wall were then replaced by an open viaduct, with the piers
placed edgeways to the sea, the openings between them being spanned by
ten cast-iron girders each 42 feet long. This accident induced the
engineer to alter the contour of the sea wall, so that it should present
a diminished resistance to the force of the waves. But the sea repeated
its assaults, and made further havoc with the work; entailing heavy
expenses and a complete reorganisation of the contract. Increased
solidity was then given to the masonry, and the face of the wall
underwent further change. At some points outworks were constructed, and
piles were driven into the beach about 15 feet from the base of the wall,
for the purpose of protecting its foundations and breaking the force of
the waves. The work was at length finished after about three years’
anxious labour; but Mr. Stephenson confessed that if a long tunnel had
been made in the first instance through the solid rock of Penmaen Mawr, a
saving of from £25,000 to £30,000 would have been effected. He also said
he had arrived at the conclusion that in railway works engineers should
endeavour as far as possible to avoid the necessity of contending with
the sea; {324} but if he were ever again compelled to go within its
reach, he would adopt, instead of retaining walls, an open viaduct,
placing all the piers edgeways to the force of the sea, and allowing the
waves to break upon a natural slope of beach. He was ready enough to
admit the errors he had committed in the original design of this work;
but he said he had always gained more information from studying the
causes of failures and endeavouring to surmount them than he had done
from easily-won successes. Whilst many of the latter had been forgotten,
the former were indelibly fixed in his memory.

But by far the greatest difficulty which Robert Stephenson had to
encounter in executing this railway, was in carrying it across the
Straits of Menai and the estuary of the Conway, where, like his
predecessor Telford when forming his high road through North Wales, he
was under the necessity of resorting to new and altogether untried
methods of bridge construction. At Menai the waters of the Irish Sea are
perpetually vibrating along the precipitous shores of the strait; rising
and falling from 20 to 25 feet at each successive tide; the width and
depth of the channel being such as to render it available for navigation
by the largest ships. The problem was, to throw a bridge across this
wide chasm—a bridge of unusual span and dimensions—of such strength as to
be capable of bearing the heaviest loads at high speeds, and at such a
uniform height throughout as not in any way to interfere with the
navigation of the Strait. From an early period, Mr. Stephenson had fixed
upon the spot where the Britannia Rock occurs, nearly in the middle of
the channel, as the most eligible point for crossing; the water-width
from shore to shore at high water there being about 1100 feet. His first
idea was to construct the bridge of two cast-iron arches, each of 350
feet span. There was no novelty in this idea; for, as early as the year
1801, Mr. Rennie prepared a design of a cast-iron bridge across the
Strait at the Swilly rocks, the great centre arch of which was to be 450
feet span; and at a later period, in 1810, Telford submitted a design of
a similar bridge at Inys-y-Moch, with a single cast-iron arch of 500
feet. But the same objections which led to the rejection of Rennie’s and
Telford’s designs, proved fatal to Robert Stephenson’s, and his
iron-arched railway bridge was rejected by the Admiralty. The navigation
of the Strait was under no circumstances to be interfered with; and even
the erection of scaffolding from below, to support the bridge during
construction, was not to be permitted. The idea of a suspension bridge
was dismissed as inapplicable; a degree of rigidity and strength, greater
than could be secured by any bridge constructed on the principle of
suspension, being considered an indispensable condition of the proposed
structure.

[Picture: Britannia Bridge]

Various other plans were suggested; but the whole question remained
unsettled even down to the time when the Company went before Parliament,
in 1844, for power to construct the proposed bridges. No existing kind
of structure seemed to be capable of bearing the fearful extension to
which rigid bridges of the necessary spans would be subjected; and some
new expedient of engineering therefore became necessary.

Mr. Stephenson was then led to reconsider a design which he had made in
1841 for a road bridge over the river Lea at Ware, with a span of 50
feet,—the conditions only admitting of a platform 18 or 20 inches thick.
For this purpose a wrought-iron platform was designed, consisting of a
series of simple cells, formed of boiler-plates riveted together with
angle-iron. The bridge was not, however, carried out after this design,
but was made of separate wrought-iron girders composed of riveted plates.
Recurring to his first idea of this bridge, Mr. Stephenson thought that a
stiff platform might be constructed, with sides of strongly trussed
frame-work of wrought-iron, braced together at top and bottom with plates
of like material riveted together with angle-iron; and that such platform
might be suspended by strong chains on either side to give it increased
security. “It was now,” says Mr. Stephenson, “that I came to regard the
tubular platform as a beam, and that the chains should be looked upon as
auxiliaries.” It appeared, nevertheless, that without a system of
diagonal struts inside, which of course would have prevented the passage
of trains _through_ it, this kind of structure was ill-suited for
maintaining its form, and would be very liable to become lozenge-shaped.
Besides, the rectangular figure was deemed objectionable, from the large
surface which it presented to the wind.

It then occurred to him that circular or elliptical tubes might better
answer the intended purpose; and in March, 1845, he gave instructions to
two of his assistants to prepare drawings of such a structure, the tubes
being made with a double thickness of plate at top and bottom. The
results of the calculations made as to the strength of such a tube, were
considered so satisfactory, that Mr. Stephenson says he determined to
fall back on a bridge of this description, on the rejection of his design
of the two cast-iron arches by the Parliamentary Committee. Indeed, it
became evident that a tubular wrought-iron beam was the only structure
which combined the necessary strength and stability for a railway, with
the conditions deemed essential for the protection of the navigation. “I
stood,” says Mr. Stephenson, “on the verge of a responsibility from
which, I confess, I had nearly shrunk. The construction of a tubular
beam of such gigantic dimensions, on a platform elevated and supported by
chains at such a height, did at first present itself as a difficulty of a
very formidable nature. Reflection, however, satisfied me that the
principles upon which the idea was founded were nothing more than an
extension of those daily in use in the profession of the engineer. The
method, moreover, of calculating the strength of the structure which I
had adopted, was of the simplest and most elementary character; and
whatever might be the form of the tube, the principle on which the
calculations were founded was equally applicable, and could not fail to
lead to equally accurate results.” {327} Mr. Stephenson accordingly
announced to the directors of the railway that he was prepared to carry
out a bridge of this general description, and they adopted his views,
though not without considerable misgivings.

While the engineer’s mind was still occupied with the subject, an
accident occurred to the _Prince of Wales_ iron steamship, at Blackwall,
which singularly corroborated his views as to the strength of
wrought-iron beams of large dimensions. When this vessel was being
launched, the cleet on the bow gave way, in consequence of the bolts
breaking, and let the vessel down so that the bilge came in contact with
the wharf, and she remained suspended between the water and the wharf for
a length of about 110 feet, but without any injury to the plates of the
ship; satisfactorily proving the great strength of this form of
construction. Thus, Mr. Stephenson became gradually confirmed in his
opinion that the most feasible method of bridging the strait at Menai and
the river at Conway was by means of a hollow beam of wrought-iron. As
the time was approaching for giving evidence before Parliament on the
subject, it was necessary for him to settle some definite plan for
submission to the committee. “My late revered father,” says he, “having
always taken a deep interest in the various proposals which had been
considered for carrying a railway across the Menai Straits, requested me
to explain fully to him the views which led me to suggest the use of a
tube, and also the nature of the calculations I had made in reference to
it. It was during this personal conference that Mr. William Fairbairn
accidentally called upon me, to whom I also explained the principles of
the structure I had proposed. He at once acquiesced in their truth, and
expressed confidence in the feasibility of my project, giving me at the
same time some facts relative to the remarkable strength of iron
steamships, and invited me to his works at Millwall, to examine the
construction of an iron steamship which was then in progress.” The date
of this consultation was early in April, 1845, and Mr. Fairbairn states
that, on that occasion, “Mr. Stephenson asked whether such a design was
practicable, and whether I could accomplish it: and it was ultimately
arranged that the subject should be investigated experimentally, to
determine not only the value of Mr. Stephenson’s original conception (of
a circular or egg-shaped wrought-iron tube, supported by chains), but
that of any other tubular form of bridge which might present itself in
the prosecution of my researches. The matter was placed unreservedly in
my hands; the entire conduct of the investigation was entrusted to me;
and, as an experimenter, I was to be left free to exercise my own
discretion in the investigation of whatever forms or conditions of the
structure might appear to me best calculated to secure a safe passage
across the Straits.” {329a} Mr. Fairbairn then proceeded to construct a
number of experimental models for the purpose of testing the strength of
tubes of different forms. The short period which elapsed, however,
before the bill was in committee, did not admit of much progress being
made with those experiments; but from the evidence in chief given by Mr.
Stephenson on the subject, on the 5th May following, it appears that the
idea which prevailed in his mind was that of a bridge with openings of
450 feet (afterwards increased to 460 feet); with a roadway formed of a
hollow wrought-iron beam, about 25 feet in diameter, presenting a rigid
platform, suspended by chains. At the same time, he expressed the
confident opinion that a tube of wrought iron would possess sufficient
strength and rigidity to support a railway train running inside of it
without the help of the chains.

While the bill was still in progress, Mr. Fairbairn proceeded with his
experiments. He first tested tubes of a cylindrical form, in consequence
of the favourable opinion entertained by Mr. Stephenson of the tubes in
that shape, extending them subsequently to those of an elliptical form.
{329b} He found tubes thus shaped more or less defective, and proceeded
to test those of a rectangular kind. After the bill had received the
royal assent on the 30th June, 1845, the directors of the company, with
great liberality, voted a sum for the purpose of enabling the experiments
to be prosecuted, and upwards of £6000 were thus expended to make the
assurance of their engineer doubly sure. Mr. Fairbairn’s tests were of
the most elaborate and eventually conclusive character, bringing to light
many new and important facts of great practical value. The due
proportions and thicknesses of the top, bottom, and sides of the tubes
were arrived at after a vast number of trials; one of the results of the
experiments being the adoption of Mr. Fairbairn’s invention of
rectangular hollow cells in the top of the beam for the purpose of giving
it the requisite degree of strength. About the end of August it was
thought desirable to obtain the assistance of a mathematician, who should
prepare a formula by which the strength of a full-sized tube might be
calculated from the results of the experiments made with tubes of smaller
dimensions. Professor Hodgkinson was accordingly called in, and he
proceeded to verify and confirm the experiments which Mr. Fairbairn had
made, and afterwards reduced them to the required formula.

Mr. Stephenson’s time was so much engrossed with his extensive
engineering business that he was in a great measure precluded from
devoting himself to the consideration of the practical details. The
results of the experiments were communicated to him from time to time,
and were regarded by him as exceedingly satisfactory. It would appear,
however, that while Mr. Fairbairn urged the rigidity and strength of the
tubes without the aid of chains, Mr. Stephenson had not quite made up his
mind upon the point. Mr. Hodgkinson, also, was strongly inclined to
retain them. Mr. Fairbairn held that it was quite practicable to make
the tubes “sufficiently strong to sustain not only their own weight, but,
in addition to that load, 2000 tons equally distributed over the surface
of the platform,—a load ten times greater than they will ever be called
upon to support.”

It was thoroughly characteristic of Mr. Stephenson, and of the caution
with which he proceeded in every step of this great undertaking—probing
every inch of the ground before he set down his foot upon it—that he
should, early in 1856, (_sic_) have appointed his able assistant, Mr.
Edwin Clark, to scrutinise carefully the results of every experiment, and
subject them to a separate and independent analysis before finally
deciding upon the form or dimensions of the structure, or upon any mode
of procedure connected with it. At length Mr. Stephenson became
satisfied that the use of auxiliary chains was unnecessary, and that the
tubular bridge might be made of such strength as to be entirely
self-supporting.

While these important discussions were in progress, measures were taken
to proceed with the masonry of the bridges simultaneously at Conway and
the Menai Straits. The foundation-stone of the Britannia Bridge was laid
on the 10th April, 1846; and on the 12th May following that of the Conway
Bridge was laid. Suitable platforms and workshops were also erected for
proceeding with the punching, fitting, and riveting of the tubes; and
when these operations were in full progress, the neighbourhood of the
Conway and Britannia Bridges presented scenes of extraordinary bustle and
industry. About 1500 men were employed on the Britannia Bridge alone,
and they mostly lived upon the ground in wooden cottages erected for the
occasion. The iron plates were brought in ship-loads from Liverpool,
Anglesey marble from Penmon, and red sandstone from Runcorn, in Cheshire,
as wind and tide, and shipping and convenience, might determine. There
was an unremitting clank of hammers, grinding of machinery, and blasting
of rock, going on from morning till night. In fitting the Britannia
tubes together, not less than 2,000,000 of bolts were riveted, weighing
some 900 tons.

The Britannia Bridge consists of two independent continuous tubular
beams, each 1511 feet in length, and each weighing 4680 tons, independent
of the cast-iron frames inserted at their bearings on the masonry of the
towers. These immense beams are supported at five places, namely, on the
abutments and on three towers, the central of which is known as the Great
Britannia Tower, 230 feet high, built on a rock in the middle of the
Strait. The side towers are 18 feet less in height than the central one,
and the abutment 35 feet lower than the side towers. The design of the
masonry is such as to accord with the form of the tubes, being somewhat
of an Egyptian character, massive and gigantic rather than beautiful, but
bearing the unmistakable impress of power.

The bridge has four spans,—two of 460 feet over the water, and two of 230
feet over the land. The weight of the larger spans, at the points where
the tubes repose on the masonry, is not less than 1587 tons. On the
centre tower the tubes rest solid; but on the land towers and abutments
they lie on roller-beds, so as to allow of expansion and contraction.
The road within each tube is 15 feet wide, and the height varies from 23
feet at the ends to 30 feet at the centre. To give an idea of the vast
size of the tubes by comparison with other structures, it may be
mentioned that each length constituting the main spans is twice as long
as London Monument is high; and if it could be set on end in St. Paul’s
Churchyard, it would reach nearly 100 feet above the cross.

The Conway Bridge is, in most respects, similar to the Britannia,
consisting of two tubes, of 400 feet span, placed side by side, each
weighing 1180 tons. The principle adopted in the construction of the
tubes, and the mode of floating and raising them, were nearly the same as
at the Britannia Bridge, though the general arrangement of the plates is
in many respects different.

It was determined to construct the shorter outer tubes of the Britannia
Bridge on scaffoldings in the positions in which they were permanently to
remain, and to erect the larger tubes upon wooden platforms at
high-water-mark on the Caernarvon shore, from whence they were to be
floated in pontoons.

The floating of the tubes on pontoons, from the places where they had
been constructed, to the recesses in the masonry of the towers, up which
they were to be hoisted to the positions they were permanently to occupy,
was an anxious and exciting operation. The first part of this process
was performed at Conway, where Mr. Stephenson directed it in person,
assisted by Captain Claxton, Mr. Brunel, and other engineering friends.
On the 6th March, 1848, the pontoons bearing the first great tube of the
up-line were floated round quietly and majestically into their place
between the towers in about twenty minutes. Unfortunately, one of the
sets of pontoons had become slightly slued by the stream, by which the
Conway end of the tube was prevented from being brought home; and five
anxious days to all concerned intervened before it could be set in its
place. In the mean time, the presses and raising machinery had been
fitted in the towers above, and the lifting process was begun on the 8th
April, when the immense mass was raised 8 feet, at the rate of about 2
inches a minute. On the 16th, the tube had been raised and finally
lowered into its permanent bed; the rails were laid along it; and, on the
18th, Mr. Stephenson passed through with the first locomotive. The
second tube was proceeded with on the removal of the first from the
platform, and was completed and floated in seven months. The rapidity
with which this second tube was constructed was in no small degree owing
to the Jacquard punching-machine, contrived for the purpose by Mr.
Roberts of Manchester. This tube was finally fixed in its permanent bed
on the 2nd of January, 1849.

[Picture: Conway Tubular Bridge]

The floating and fixing of the great Britannia tubes was a still more
formidable enterprise, though the experience gained at Conway rendered it
easy compared with what it otherwise would have been. Mr. Stephenson
superintended the operation of floating the first in person, giving the
arranged signals from the top of the tube on which he was mounted, the
active part of the business being performed by a numerous corps of
sailors, under the immediate direction of Captain Claxton. Thousands of
spectators lined the shores of the Strait on the evening of the 19th
June, 1849. On the land attachments being cut, the pontoons began to
float off; but one of the capstans having given way from excessive
strain, the tube was brought home again for the night. By next morning
the defective capstan was restored, and all was in readiness for another
trial. At half-past seven in the evening the tube was afloat, and the
pontoons swung out into the current like a monster pendulum, held steady
by the shore guide-lines, but increasing in speed to almost a fearful
extent as they neared their destined place between the piers. “The
success of this operation,” says Mr. Clark, “depended mainly on properly
striking the ‘butt’ beneath the Anglesey tower, on which, as upon a
centre, the tube was to be veered round into its position across the
opening. This position was determined by a 12-inch line, which was to be
paid out to a fixed mark from the Llanfair capstan. The coils of the
rope unfortunately over-rode each other upon this capstan, so that it
could not be paid out. In resisting the motion of the tube, the capstan
was bodily dragged out of the platform by the action of the palls, and
the tube was in imminent danger of being carried away by the stream, or
the pontoons crushed upon the rocks. The men at the capstan were all
knocked down, and some of them thrown into the water, though they made
every exertion to arrest the motion of the capstan-bars. In this dilemma
Mr. Rolfe, who had charge of the capstan, with great presence of mind,
called the visitors on shore to his assistance; and handing out the spare
coil of the 12-inch line into the field at the back of the capstan, it
was carried with great rapidity up the field, and a crowd of people, men,
women, and children, holding on to this huge cable, arresting the
progress of the tube, which was at length brought safely against the butt
and veered round. The Britannia end was then drawn into the recess of
the masonry by a chain passing through the tower to a crab on the far
side. The violence of the tide abated, though the wind increased, and
the Anglesey end was drawn into its place beneath the corbelling in the
masonry; and as the tide went down, the pontoons deposited their valuable
cargo on the welcome shelf at each end. The successful issue was greeted
by cannon from the shore and the hearty cheers of many thousands of
spectators, whose sympathy and anxiety were but too clearly indicated by
the unbroken silence with which the whole operation had been
accompanied.” {335} By midnight all the pontoons had been got clear of
the tube, which now hung suspended over the waters of the Strait by its
two ends, which rested upon the edges cut in the rock for the purpose at
the base of the Britannia and Anglesey towers respectively, up which the
tube had now to be lifted by hydraulic power to its permanent place near
the summit. The accuracy with which the gigantic beam had been
constructed may be inferred from the fact that, after passing into its
place, a clear space remained between the iron plating and the rock
outside of it of only about three-quarters of an inch!

Mr. Stephenson’s anxiety was, of course, very great up to the time of
performing this trying operation. When he had got the first tube floated
at Conway, and saw all safe, he said to Captain Moorsom, “Now I shall go
to bed.” But the Britannia Bridge was a still more difficult enterprise,
and cost him many a sleepless night. Afterwards describing his feelings
to his friend Mr. Gooch, he said: “It was a most anxious and harassing
time with me. Often at night I would lie tossing about, seeking sleep in
vain. The tubes filled my head. I went to bed with them and got up with
them. In the grey of the morning, when I looked across the Square, {336}
it seemed an immense distance across to the houses on the opposite side.
It was nearly the same length as the span of my tubular bridge!” When
the first tube had been floated, a friend observed to him, “This great
work has made you ten years older.” “I have not slept sound,” he
replied, “for three weeks.” Sir F. Head, however relates, that when he
revisited the spot on the following morning, he observed, sitting on a
platform overlooking the suspended tube, a gentleman, reclining entirely
by himself, smoking a cigar, and gazing, as if indolently, at the aërial
gallery beneath him. It was the engineer himself, contemplating his new
born child. He had strolled down from the neighbouring village, after
his first sound and refreshing sleep for weeks, to behold in sunshine and
solitude, that which during a weary period of gestation had been either
mysteriously moving in his brain, or, like a vision—sometimes of good
omen, and sometimes of evil—had, by night as well as by day, been
flitting across his mind.

The next process was the lifting of the tube into its place, which was
performed very deliberately and cautiously. It was raised by powerful
hydraulic presses, only a few feet at a time, and carefully under-built,
before being raised to a farther height. When it had been got up by
successive stages of this kind to about 24 feet, an extraordinary
accident occurred, during Mr. Stephenson’s absence in London, which he
afterwards described to the author in as nearly as possible the following
words:—“In a work of such novelty and magnitude, you may readily imagine
how anxious I was that every possible contingency should be provided for.
Where one chain or rope was required, I provided two. I was not
satisfied with ‘enough:’ I must have absolute security, as far as that
was possible. I knew the consequences of failure would be most
disastrous to the Company, and that the wisest economy was to provide for
all contingencies at whatever cost. When the first tube at the Britannia
had been successfully floated between the piers, ready for being raised,
my young engineers were very much elated; and when the hoisting apparatus
had been fixed, they wrote to me saying,—‘We are now all ready for
raising her: we could do it in a day, or in two at the most. But my
reply was, ‘No: you must only raise the tube inch by inch, and you must
build up under it as you rise. Every inch must be made good. Nothing
must be left to chance or good luck.’ And fortunate it was that I
insisted upon this cautious course being pursued; for, one day, while the
hydraulic presses were at work, the bottom of one of them burst clean
away! The crosshead and the chains, weighing more than 50 tons,
descended with a fearful crash upon the press, and the tube itself fell
down upon the packing beneath. Though the fall of the tube was not more
than nine inches, it crushed solid castings, weighing tons, as if they
had been nuts. The tube itself was slightly strained and deflected,
though it still remained sufficiently serviceable. But it was a
tremendous test to which it was put, for a weight of upwards of 5000 tons
falling even a few inches must be admitted to be a very serious matter.
That it stood so well was extraordinary. Clark immediately wrote me an
account of the circumstance, in which he said, ‘Thank God, you have been
so obstinate. For if this accident had occurred without a bed for the
end of the tube to fall on, the whole would now have been lying across
the bottom of the Straits.’ Five thousand pounds extra expense was
caused by this accident, slight though it might seem. But careful
provision was made against future failure; a new and improved cylinder
was provided: and the work was very soon advancing satisfactorily towards
completion.”

When the Queen first visited the Britannia Bridge, on her return from the
North in 1852, Robert Stephenson accompanied Her Majesty and Prince
Albert over the works, explaining the principles on which the bridge had
been built, and the difficulties which had attended its erection. He
conducted the Royal party to near the margin of the sea, and, after
describing to them the incident of the fall of the tube, and the reason
of its preservation, he pointed with pardonable pride to a pile of stones
which the workmen had there raised to commemorate the event. While
nearly all the other marks of the work during its progress had been
obliterated, that cairn had been left standing in commemoration of the
caution and foresight of their chief.

The floating and raising of the remaining tubes need not be described in
detail. The second was floated on the 3rd December, and set in its
permanent place on the 7th January, 1850. The others were floated and
raised in due course. On the 5th March, Mr. Stephenson put the last
rivet in the last tube, and passed through the completed bridge,
accompanied by about a thousand persons, drawn by three locomotives. The
bridge was opened for public traffic on the 18th March. The cost of the
whole work was £234,450.

[Picture: The Britannia Bridge. (By Percival Skelton)]

The Britannia Bridge is one of the most remarkable monuments of the
enterprise and skill of the present century. Robert Stephenson was the
master spirit of the undertaking. To him belongs the merit of first
seizing the ideal conception of the structure best adapted to meet the
necessities of the case; and of selecting the best men to work out his
idea, himself watching, controlling, and testing every result, by
independent check and counter-check. And finally, he organised and
directed, through his assistants, the vast band of skilled workmen and
labourers who were for so many years occupied in carrying his magnificent
original conception to a successful practical issue. As he himself said
of the work,—“The true and accurate calculation of all the conditions and
elements essential to the safety of the bridge had been a source not only
of mental but of bodily toil; including, as it did, a combination of
abstract thought and well-considered experiment adequate to the magnitude
of the project.”

The Britannia Bridge was the result of a vast combination of skill and
industry. But for the perfection of our tools and the ability of our
mechanics to use them to the greatest advantage; but for the matured
powers of the steam-engine; but for the improvements in the iron
manufacture, which enabled blooms to be puddled of sizes before deemed
impracticable, and plates and bars of immense size to be rolled and
forged; but for these, the Britannia Bridge would have been designed in
vain. Thus, it was not the product of the genius of the railway engineer
alone, but of the collective mechanical genius of the English nation.

[Picture: Conway Bridge.—Floating the First Tube]

[Picture: View in Tapton Gardens]

CHAPTER XVIII.
GEORGE STEPHENSON’S CLOSING YEARS—ILLNESS AND DEATH.

In describing the completion of the series of great works detailed in the
preceding chapter, we have somewhat anticipated the closing years of
George Stephenson’s life. He could not fail to take an anxious interest
in the success of his son’s designs, and he accordingly paid many visits
to Conway and to Menai, during the progress of the works. He was present
on the occasion of the floating and raising of the first Conway tube, and
there witnessed a clear proof of the soundness of Robert’s judgment as to
the efficiency and strength of the tubular bridge, of which he had at
first expressed some doubts; but before the like test could be applied at
the Britannia Bridge, George Stephenson’s mortal anxieties were at an
end, for he had then ceased from all his labours.

Towards the close of his life, George Stephenson almost entirely withdrew
from the active pursuit of his profession; he devoted himself chiefly to
his extensive collieries and lime-works, taking a local interest only in
such projected railways as were calculated to open up new markets for
their products.

At home he lived the life of a country gentleman, enjoying his garden and
grounds, and indulging his love of nature, which, through all his busy
life, had never left him. It was not until the year 1845 that he took an
active interest in horticultural pursuits. Then he began to build new
melon-houses, pineries, and vineries, of great extent; and he now seemed
as eager to excel all other growers of exotic plants in his
neighbourhood, as he had been to surpass the villagers of Killingworth in
the production of gigantic cabbages and cauliflowers some thirty years
before. He had a pine-house built 68 feet in length and a pinery 140
feet. Workmen were constantly employed in enlarging them, until at
length he had no fewer than ten glass forcing-houses, heated with hot
water, which he was one of the first in that neighbourhood to make use of
for such a purpose. He did not take so much pleasure in flowers as in
fruits. At one of the county agricultural meetings, he said that he
intended yet to grow pineapples at Tapton as big as pumpkins. The only
man to whom he would “knock under” was his friend Paxton, the gardener to
the Duke of Devonshire; and he was so old in the service, and so skilful,
that he could scarcely hope to beat him. Yet his “Queen” pines did take
the first prize at a competition with the Duke,—though this was not until
shortly after his death, when the plants had become more fully grown.
His grapes also took the first prize at Rotherham, at a competition open
to all England. He was extremely successful in producing melons, having
invented a method of suspending them in baskets of wire gauze, which, by
relieving the stalk from tension, allowed nutrition to proceed more
freely, and better enabled the fruit to grow and ripen.

He took much pride also in his growth of cucumbers. He raised them very
fine and large, but he could not make them grow straight. Place them as
he would, notwithstanding all his propping of them, and humouring them by
modifying the application of heat and the admission of light for the
purpose of effecting his object, they would still insist on growing
crooked in their own way. At last he had a number of glass cylinders
made at Newcastle, for the purpose of an experiment; into these the
growing cucumbers were inserted, and then he succeeded in growing them
perfectly straight. Carrying one of the new products into his house one
day, and exhibiting it to a party of visitors, he told them of the
expedient he had adopted, and added gleefully, “I think I have bothered
them noo!”

Mr. Stephenson also carried on farming operations with some success. He
experimented on manure, and fed cattle after methods of his own. He was
very particular as to breed and build in stock-breeding. “You see, sir,”
he said to one gentleman, “I like to see the _coo’s_ back at a gradient
something like this” (drawing an imaginary line with his hand), “and then
the ribs or girders will carry more flesh than if they were so—or so.”
When he attended the county agricultural meetings, which he frequently
did, he was accustomed to take part in the discussions, and he brought
the same vigorous practical mind to bear upon questions of tillage,
drainage, and farm economy, which he had been accustomed to exercise on
mechanical and engineering matters.

All his early affection for birds and animals revived. He had favourite
dogs, and cows, and horses; and again he began to keep rabbits, and to
pride himself on the beauty of his breed. There was not a bird’s nest
upon the grounds that he did not know of; and from day to day he went
round watching the progress which the birds made with their building,
carefully guarding them from injury. No one was more minutely acquainted
with the habits of British birds, the result of a long, loving, and close
observation of nature.

At Tapton he remembered the failure of his early experiment in hatching
birds’ eggs by heat, and he now performed it successfully, being able to
secure a proper apparatus for maintaining a uniform temperature. He was
also curious about the breeding and fattening of fowls; and when his
friend Edward Pease of Darlington visited him at Tapton, he explained a
method which he had invented for fattening chickens in half the usual
time.

Mrs. Stephenson tried to keep bees, but found they would not thrive at
Tapton. Many hives perished, and there was no case of success. The
cause of failure was a puzzle to the engineer; but one day his acute
powers of observation enabled him to unravel it. At the foot of the hill
on which Tapton House stands, he saw some bees trying to rise up from
amongst the grass, laden with honey and wax. They were already
exhausted, as if with long flying; and then it occurred to him that the
height at which the house stood above the bees’ feeding-ground rendered
it difficult for them to reach their hives when heavy laden, and hence
they sank exhausted. He afterwards incidentally mentioned the
circumstance to Mr. Jesse the naturalist, who concurred in his view as to
the cause of failure, and was much struck by the keen observation which
had led to its solution.

Mr. Stephenson had none of the in-door habits of the student. He read
very little; for reading is a habit which is generally acquired in youth;
and his youth and manhood had been for the most part spent in hard work.
Books wearied him, and sent him to sleep. Novels excited his feelings
too much, and he avoided them, though he would occasionally read through
a philosophical book on a subject in which he felt particularly
interested. He wrote very few letters with his own hand; nearly all his
letters were dictated, and he avoided even dictation when he could. His
greatest pleasure was in conversation, from which he gathered most of his
imparted information.

It was his practice, when about to set out on a journey by railway, to
walk along the train before it started, and look into the carriages to
see if he could find “a conversable face.” On one of these occasions, at
the Euston Station, he discovered in a carriage a very handsome, manly,
and intelligent face, which he afterwards found was that of the late Lord
Denman. He was on his way down to his seat at Stony Middleton, in
Derbyshire. Mr. Stephenson entered the carriage, and the two were
shortly engaged in interesting conversation. It turned upon chronometry
and horology, and the engineer amazed his lordship by the extent of his
knowledge on the subject, in which he displayed as much minute
information, even down to the latest improvements in watchmaking, as if
he had been bred a watchmaker and lived by the trade. Lord Denman was
curious to know how a man whose time must have been mainly engrossed by
engineering, had gathered so much knowledge on a subject quite out of his
own line, and he asked the question. “I learnt clockmaking and
watchmaking,” was the answer, “while a working man at Killingworth, when
I made a little money in my spare hours, by cleaning the pitmen’s clocks
and watches; and since then I have kept up my information on the
subject.” This led to further questions, and then Mr. Stephenson told
Lord Denman the interesting story of his life, which held him entranced
during the remainder of the journey.

Many of his friends readily accepted invitations to Tapton House to enjoy
his hospitality, which never failed. With them he would “fight his
battles o’er again,” reverting to his battle for the locomotive; and he
was never tired of telling, nor were his auditors of listening to, the
lively anecdotes with which he was accustomed to illustrate the struggles
of his early career. Whilst walking in the woods or through the grounds,
he would arrest his friend’s attention by allusion to some simple
object,—such as a leaf, a blade of grass, a bit of bark, a nest of birds,
or an ant carrying its eggs across the path,—and descant in glowing terms
upon the creative power of the Divine Mechanician, whose contrivances
were so exhaustless and so wonderful. This was a theme upon which he was
often accustomed to dwell in reverential admiration, when in the society
of his more intimate friends.

One night, when walking under the stars, and gazing up into the field of
suns, each the probable centre of a system, forming the Milky Way, a
friend said to him, “What an insignificant creature is man in sight of so
immense a creation as that!” “Yes!” was his reply; “but how wonderful a
creature also is man, to be able to think and reason, and even in some
measure to comprehend works so infinite!”

A microscope, which he had brought down to Tapton, was a source of
immense enjoyment to him; and he was never tired of contemplating the
minute wonders which it revealed. One evening, when some friends were
visiting him, he induced them each to puncture their skin so as to draw
blood, in order that he might examine the globules through the
microscope. One of the gentlemen present was a teetotaller, and Mr.
Stephenson pronounced his blood to be the most lively of the whole. He
had a theory of his own about the movement of the globules in the blood,
which has since become familiar. It was, that they were respectively
charged with electricity, positive at one end and negative at the other,
and that thus they attracted and repelled each other, causing a
circulation. No sooner did he observe anything new, than he immediately
set about devising a reason for it. His training in mechanics, his
practical familiarity with matter in all its forms, and the strong bent
of his mind, led him first of all to seek for a mechanical explanation.
And yet he was ready to admit that there was a something in the principle
of _life_—so mysterious and inexplicable—which baffled mechanics, and
seemed to dominate over and control them. He did not care much, either,
for abstruse mechanics, but only for the experimental and practical, as
is usually the case with those whose knowledge has been self-acquired.

Even at his advanced age, the spirit of frolic had not left him. When
proceeding from Chesterfield station to Tapton House with his friends, he
would almost invariably challenge them to a race up the steep path,
partly formed of stone steps, along the hill side. And he would
struggle, as of old, to keep the front place, though by this time his
“wind” had greatly failed. He would occasionally invite an old friend to
take a quiet wrestle with him on the lawn, to keep up his skill, and
perhaps to try some new “knack” of throwing. In the evening, he would
sometimes indulge his visitors by reciting the old pastoral of “Damon and
Phyllis,” or singing his favourite song of “John Anderson my Joe.” But
his greatest glory amongst those with whom he was most intimate, was a
“crowdie!” “Let’s have a crowdie night,” he would say; and forthwith a
kettle of boiling water was ordered in, with a basin of oatmeal. Taking
a large bowl, containing a sufficiency of hot water, and placing it
between his knees, he poured in oatmeal with one hand, and stirred the
mixture vigorously with the other. When enough meal had been added, and
the stirring was completed, the crowdie was made. It was then supped
with new milk, and Stephenson generally pronounced it “capital!” It was
the diet to which he had been accustomed when a working man, and all the
dainties with which he had become familiar in recent years had not
spoiled his simple tastes. To enjoy crowdie at his age, besides,
indicated that he still possessed that quality on which no doubt much of
his practical success in life had depended,—a strong and healthy
digestion.

He would also frequently invite to his house the humbler companions of
his early life, and take pleasure in talking over old times with them.
He never assumed any of the bearings of a great man on such occasions,
but treated the visitors with the same friendliness and respect as if
they had been his equals, sending them away pleased with themselves and
delighted with him. At other times, needy men who had known him in youth
would knock at his door, and they were never refused access. But if he
had heard of any misconduct on their part he would rate them soundly.
One who knew him intimately in private life has seen him exhorting such
backsliders, and denouncing their misconduct and imprudence with the
tears streaming down his cheeks. And he would generally conclude by
opening his purse, and giving them the help which they needed “to make a
fresh start in the world.”

Mr. Stephenson’s life at Tapton during his latter years was occasionally
diversified with a visit to London. His engineering business having
become limited, he generally went there for the purpose of visiting
friends, or “to see what there was fresh going on.” He found a new race
of engineers springing up on all hands—men who knew him not; and his
London journeys gradually ceased to yield him pleasure. A friend used to
take him to the opera, but by the end of the first act, he was generally
in a profound slumber. Yet on one occasion he enjoyed a visit to the
Haymarket with a party of friends on his birthday, to see T. P. Cooke, in
“Black-eyed Susan;”—if that can be called enjoyment which kept him in a
state of tears during half the performance. At other times he visited
Newcastle, which always gave him great pleasure. He would, on such
occasions, go out to Killingworth and seek up old friends, and if the
people whom he knew were too retiring, and shrunk into their cottages, he
went and sought them there. Striking the floor with his stick, and
holding his noble person upright, he would say, in his own kind way,
“Well, and how’s all here to-day?” To the last he had always a warm
heart for Newcastle and its neighbourhood.

Sir Robert Peel, on more than one occasion, invited George Stephenson to
his mansion at Drayton, where he was accustomed to assemble round him men
of the highest distinction in art, science, and legislation, during the
intervals of his parliamentary life. The first invitation was
respectfully declined. Sir Robert invited him a second time, and a
second time he declined: “I have no great ambition,” he said, “to mix in
fine company, and perhaps should feel out of my element amongst such high
folks.” But Sir Robert a third time pressed him to come down to Tamworth
early in January, 1845, when he would meet Buckland, Follett, and others
well known to both. “Well, Sir Robert,” said he, “I feel your kindness
very much, and can no longer refuse: I will come down and join your
party.”

Mr. Stephenson’s strong powers of observation, together with his native
humour and shrewdness, imparted to his conversation at all times much
vigour and originality, and made him, to young and old, a delightful
companion. Though mainly an engineer, he was also a profound thinker on
many scientific questions: and there was scarcely a subject of
speculation, or a department of recondite science, on which he had not
employed his faculties in such a way as to have formed large and original
views. At Drayton, the conversation usually turned upon such topics, and
Mr. Stephenson freely joined in it. On one occasion, an animated
discussion took place between himself and Dr. Buckland on one of his
favourite theories as to the formation of coal. But the result was, that
Dr. Buckland, a much greater master of tongue-fence than Mr. Stephenson,
completely silenced him. Next morning, before breakfast, when he was
walking in the grounds, deeply pondering, Sir William Follett came up and
asked what he was thinking about? “Why, Sir William, I am thinking over
that argument I had with Buckland last night; I know I am right, and that
if I had only the command of words which he has, I’d have beaten him.”
“Let me know all about it,” said Sir William, “and I’ll see what I can do
for you.” The two sat down in an arbour, and the astute lawyer made
himself thoroughly acquainted with the points of the case; entering into
it with all the zeal of an advocate about to plead the dearest interests
of his client. After he had mastered the subject, Sir William rose up,
rubbing his hands with glee, and said, “Now I am ready for him.” Sir
Robert Peel was made acquainted with the plot, and adroitly introduced
the subject of the controversy after dinner. The result was, that in the
argument which followed, the man of science was overcome by the man of
law; and Sir William Follett had at all points the mastery over Dr.
Buckland. “What do _you_ say, Mr. Stephenson?” asked Sir Robert,
laughing. “Why,” said he, “I will only say this, that of all the powers
above and under the earth, there seems to me to be no power so great as
the gift of the gab.” {350}

One Sunday, when the party had just returned from church, they were
standing together on the terrace near the Hall, and observed in the
distance a railway-train flashing along, tossing behind its long white
plume of steam. “Now, Buckland,” said Stephenson, “I have a poser for
you. Can you tell me what is the power that is driving that train?”
“Well,” said the other, “I suppose it is one of your big engines.” “But
what drives the engine?” “Oh, very likely a canny Newcastle driver.”
“What do you say to the light of the sun?” “How can that be?” asked the
doctor. “It is nothing else,” said the engineer, “it is light bottled up
in the earth for tens of thousands of years,—light, absorbed by plants
and vegetables, being necessary for the condensation of carbon during the
process of their growth, if it be not carbon in another form,—and now,
after being buried in the earth for long ages in fields of coal, that
latent light is again brought forth and liberated, made to work as in
that locomotive, for great human purposes.”

During the same visit, Mr. Stephenson, one evening repeated his
experiment with blood drawn from the finger, submitting it to the
microscope in order to show the curious circulation of the globules. He
set the example by pricking his own thumb; and the other guests, by
turns, in like manner, gave up a small portion of their blood for the
purpose of ascertaining the comparative livelinesss of their circulation.
When Sir Robert Peel’s turn came, Mr. Stephenson said he was curious to
know “how the blood globules of a great politician would conduct
themselves.” Sir Robert held forth his finger for the purpose of being
pricked; but once, and again, he sensitively shrunk back, and at length
the experiment, so far as he was concerned, was abandoned. Sir Robert
Peel’s sensitiveness to pain was extreme, and yet he was destined, a few
years after, to die a death of the most distressing agony.

In 1847, the year before his death, Mr. Stephenson was again invited to
join a distinguished party at Drayton Manor, and to assist in the
ceremony of formally opening the Trent Valley Railway, which had been
originally designed and laid out by himself many years before. The first
sod of the railway had been cut by the Prime Minister, in November, 1845,
during the time when Mr. Stephenson was abroad on the business of the
Spanish railway. The formal opening took place on the 26th June, 1847,
the line having thus been constructed in less than two years.

What a change had come over the spirit of the landed gentry since the
time when George Stephenson had first projected a railway through that
district! Then they were up in arms against him, characterising him as
the devastator and spoiler of their estates; now he was hailed as one of
the greatest benefactors of the age. Sir Robert Peel, the chief
political personage in England, welcomed him as a guest and friend, and
spoke of him as the chief among practical philosophers. A dozen members
of Parliament, seven baronets, with all the landed magnates of the
district, assembled to celebrate the opening of the railway. The clergy
were there to bless the enterprise, and to bid all hail to railway
progress, as “enabling them to carry on with greater facility those
operations in connexion with religion which were calculated to be so
beneficial to the country.” The army, speaking through the mouth of
General A’Court, acknowledged the vast importance of railways, as tending
to improve the military defences of the country. And representatives
from eight corporations were there to acknowledge the great benefits
which railways had conferred upon the merchants, tradesmen, and working
classes of their respective towns and cities.

In the spring of 1848 Mr. Stephenson was invited to Whittington House,
near Chesterfield, the residence of his friend and former pupil, Mr.
Swanwick, to meet the distinguished American, Emerson. Upon being
introduced, they did not immediately engage in conversation; but
presently Stephenson jumped up, took Emerson by the collar, and giving
him one of his friendly shakes, asked how it was that in England we could
always tell an American? This led to an interesting conversation, in the
course of which Emerson said how much he had been everywhere struck by
the haleness and comeliness of the English men and women; and then they
diverged into a further discussion of the influences which air, climate,
moisture, soil, and other conditions exercised upon the physical and
moral development of a people. The conversation was next directed to the
subject of electricity, upon which Stephenson launched out
enthusiastically, explaining his views by several simple and striking
illustrations. From thence it gradually turned to the events of his own
life, which he related in so graphic a manner as completely to rivet the
attention of the American. Afterwards Emerson said, “that it was worth
crossing the Atlantic to have seen Stephenson alone; he had such native
force of character and vigour of intellect.”

The rest of Mr. Stephenson’s days were spent quietly at Tapton, amongst
his dogs, his rabbits, and his birds. When not engaged about the works
connected with his collieries, he was occupied in horticulture and
farming. He continued proud of his flowers, his fruits, and his crops;
and the old spirit of competition was still strong within him. Although
he had for some time been in delicate health, and his hand shook from
nervous affection, he appeared to possess a sound constitution. Emerson
had observed of him that he had the lives of many men in him. But
perhaps the American spoke figuratively, in reference to his vast stores
of experience. It appeared that he had never completely recovered from
the attack of pleurisy which seized him during his return from Spain. As
late, however, as the 26th July, 1848, he felt himself sufficiently well
to be able to attend a meeting of the Institute of Mechanical Engineers
at Birmingham, and to read to the members his paper “On the Fallacies of
the Rotatory Engine.” It was his last appearance before them. Shortly
after his return to Tapton, he had an attack of intermittent fever, from
which he seemed to be recovering, when a sudden effusion of blood from
the lungs carried him off, on the 12th August, 1848, in the sixty-seventh
year of his age. When all was over, Robert wrote to Edward Pease, “With
deep pain I inform you, as one of his oldest friends, of the death of my
dear father this morning at 12 o’clock, after about ten days’ illness
from severe fever.” Mr. Starbuck, who was also present, wrote, “The
favourable symptoms of yesterday morning were towards evening followed by
a serious change for the worse. This continued during the night, and
early this morning it became evident that he was sinking. At a few
minutes before 12 to-day he breathed his last. All that the most devoted
and unremitting care of Mrs. Stephenson {354} and the skill of medicine
could accomplish, has been done, but in vain.”

George Stephenson’s remains were followed to the grave by a large body of
his workpeople, by whom he was greatly admired and beloved. They
remembered him as a kind master, who was ever ready actively to promote
all measures for their moral, physical, and mental improvement. The
inhabitants of Chesterfield evinced their respect for the deceased by
suspending business, closing their shops, and joining in the funeral
procession, which was headed by the corporation of the town. Many of the
surrounding gentry also attended. The body was interred in Trinity
Church, Chesterfield, where a simple tablet marks the great engineer’s
last resting-place.

The statue of George Stephenson, which the Liverpool and Manchester and
Grand Junction Companies had commissioned, was on its way to England when
his death occurred; and it served for a monument, though his best
monument will always be his works. The statue referred to was placed in
St. George’s Hall, Liverpool. A full-length statue of him, by Bailey,
was also erected a few years later, in the noble vestibule of the London
and North-Western Station, in Euston Square. A subscription for the
purpose was set on foot by the Society of Mechanical Engineers, of which
he had been the founder and president. A few advertisements were
inserted in the newspapers, inviting subscriptions; and it is a notable
fact that the voluntary offerings included an average of two shillings
each from 3150 working men, who embraced this opportunity of doing honour
to their distinguished fellow workman.

[Picture: Trinity Church, Chesterfield]

But unquestionably the finest and most appropriate statue to the memory
of George Stephenson is that erected in 1862, after the design of John
Lough, at Newcastle-upon Tyne. It is in the immediate neighbourhood of
the Literary and Philosophical Institute, to which both George and his
son Robert were so much indebted in their early years; close to the great
Stephenson locomotive foundry established by the shrewdness of the
father; and in the vicinity of the High Level Bridge, one of the grandest
products of the genius of the son. The head of Stephenson, as expressed
in this noble work, is massive, characteristic, and faithful; and the
attitude of the figure is simple yet manly and energetic. It stands on a
pedestal, at the respective corners of which are sculptured the recumbent
figures of a pitman, a mechanic, an engine-driver, and a plate-layer.
The statue appropriately stands in a very thoroughfare of working-men,
thousands of whom see it daily as they pass to and from their work; and
we can imagine them, as they look up to Stephenson’s manly figure,
applying to it the words addressed by Robert Nicoll to Robert Burns, with
perhaps still greater appropriateness:—

“Before the proudest of the earth
We stand, with an uplifted brow;
Like us, thou wast a toiling man,—
And we are noble, now!”

The portrait prefixed to this volume gives a good indication of George
Stephenson’s shrewd, kind, honest, manly face. His fair, clear
countenance was ruddy, and seemingly glowed with health. The forehead
was large and high, projecting over the eyes, and there was that massive
breadth across the lower part which is usually observed in men of eminent
constructive skill. The mouth was firmly marked, and shrewdness and
humour lurked there as well as in the keen grey eye. His frame was
compact, well-knit, and rather spare. His hair became grey at an early
age, and towards the close of his life it was of a pure silky whiteness.
He dressed neatly in black, wearing a white neckcloth; and his face, his
person, and his deportment at once arrested attention, and marked the
Gentleman.

[Picture: Tablet in Trinity Church, Chesterfield]

[Picture: Victoria Bridge, Montreal]

CHAPTER XIX.
ROBERT STEPHENSON’S VICTORIA BRIDGE, LOWER CANADA—ILLNESS AND
DEATH—STEPHENSON CHARACTERISTICS.

George Stephenson bequeathed to his son his valuable collieries, his
share in the engine manufactory at Newcastle, and his large accumulation
of savings, which, together with the fortune he had himself amassed by
railway work, gave Robert the position of an engineer millionaire—the
first of his order. He continued, however, to live in a quiet style; and
although he bought occasional pictures and statues, and indulged in the
luxury of a yacht, he did not live up to his income, which went on
rapidly accumulating until his death.

There was no longer the necessity for applying himself to the laborious
business of a parliamentary engineer, in which he had now been occupied
for some fifteen years. Shortly after his father’s death, Edward Pease
strongly recommended him to give up the more harassing work of his
profession; and his reply (15th June, 1850) was as follows:—“The
suggestion which your kind note contains is quite in accordance with my
own feelings and intentions respecting retirement; but I find it a very
difficult matter to bring to a close so complicated a connexion in
business as that which has been established by twenty-five years of
active and arduous professional duty. Comparative retirement is,
however, my intention; and I trust that your prayer for the Divine
blessing to grant me happiness and quiet comfort will be fulfilled. I
cannot but feel deeply grateful to the Great Disposer of events for the
success which has hitherto attended my exertions in life; and I trust
that the future will also be marked by a continuance of His mercies.”

Although Robert Stephenson, in conformity with this expressed intention,
for the most part declined to undertake new business, he did not
altogether lay aside his harness; and he lived to repeat his tubular
bridges both in Lower Canada and in Egypt. The success of the tubular
system, as adopted at Menai and Conway, was such as to recommend it for
adoption wherever great span was required; and the peculiar circumstances
connected with the navigation of the St. Lawrence and the Nile, may be
said to have compelled its adoption in carrying railways across those
great rivers.

The Victoria Bridge, of which Robert Stephenson was the designer and
chief engineer, is, without exception, the greatest work of the kind in
the world. For gigantic proportions and vast length and strength there
is nothing to compare with it in ancient or modern times. The entire
bridge, with its approaches, is only about sixty yards short of _two
miles_, being five times longer than the Britannia across the Menai
Straits, seven and a half times longer than Waterloo Bridge, and more
than ten times longer than the new Chelsea Bridge across the Thames! It
has not less than twenty-four spans of 242 feet each, and one great
central span—itself an immense bridge—of 330 feet. The road is carried
within iron tubes 60 feet above the level of the St. Lawrence, which runs
beneath at a speed of about ten miles an hour, and in winter brings down
the ice of two thousand square miles of lakes and rivers, with their
numerous tributaries. The weight of iron in the tubes is about ten
thousand tons, supported on massive piers, which contain, some six, and
others ten thousand tons of solid masonry.

So gigantic a work, involving so heavy an expenditure—about
£1,300,000—was not projected without sufficient cause. The Grand Trunk
Railway of Canada, upwards of 1200 miles in length, traverses British
North America from the shores of the Atlantic to the rich prairie country
of the Far West. It opens up a vast extent of fertile territory for
future immigration, and provides a ready means for transporting the
varied products of the Western States to the seaboard. So long as the
St. Lawrence was relied upon, the inhabitants along the Great Valley were
precluded from communication with each other for nearly six months of the
year, during which the navigation was closed by the ice.

The Grand Trunk Railway was designed to furnish a line of communication
through this great district at all seasons; following the course of the
St. Lawrence along its north bank, and uniting the principal towns of
Canada. But stopping short on the north shore, it was still an
incomplete work; unconnected, except by a dangerous and often
impracticable ferry, with Montreal, the capital of the province, and shut
off from connection with the United States, as well as with the coast to
which the commerce of Canada naturally tends. Without a bridge at
Montreal, therefore, it was felt that the system of Canadian railway
communication would have been incomplete, and the benefits of the Grand
Trunk Railway in a great measure nugatory.

As early as 1846 the construction of a bridge across the St. Lawrence at
Montreal was strongly advocated by the local press for the purpose of
directly connecting that city with the then projected Atlantic and St.
Lawrence Railway. A survey of the bridge was made, and the scheme was
reported to be practicable. A period of colonial depression, however,
intervened, and although the project was not lost sight of, it was not
until 1852, when the Grand Trunk Railway Company began their operations,
that there seemed to be any reasonable prospect of its being carried out.
In that year, Mr. A. M. Ross—who had superintended, under Robert
Stephenson, the construction of the tubular bridge over the
Conway—visited Canada, and inspected the site of the proposed bridge,
when he readily arrived at the conclusion that a like structure was
suitable for the crossing of the St. Lawrence. He returned to England to
confer with Robert Stephenson on the subject, and the result was the plan
of the Victoria Bridge, of which Robert Stephenson was the designer, and
Mr. A. M. Ross the joint and resident engineer.

The particular kind of structure to be adopted, however, formed the
subject of much preliminary discussion. Even after the design of a
tubular bridge had been adopted, and the piers were commenced, the plan
was made the subject of severe criticism, on the ground of its alleged
excessive cost. It therefore became necessary for Mr. Stephenson to
vindicate the propriety of his design in a report to the directors of the
railway, in which he satisfactorily proved that as respected strength,
efficiency, and economy, with a view to permanency, the plan of the
Victoria Bridge was unimpeachable. There were various methods proposed
for spanning the St. Lawrence. The suspension bridge, such as that over
the river Niagara, was found inapplicable for several reasons, but
chiefly because of its defective rigidity, which greatly limited the
speed and weight of the trains, and consequently the amount of traffic
which could be passed over such a bridge. Thus, taking the length of the
Victoria Bridge into account, it was found that not more than 20 trains
could pass within the 24 hours, a number insufficient for the
accommodation of the anticipated traffic. To introduce such an amount of
material into the suspension bridge as would supply increased rigidity,
would only be approximating to the original beam, and neutralizing any
advantages in point of cheapness which might be derivable from this form
of structure, without securing the essential stiffness and strength.
Iron arches were also considered inapplicable, because of the large
headway required for the passage of the ice in winter, and the necessity
which existed for keeping the springing of the arches clear of the
water-line. This would have involved the raising of the entire road, and
a largely increased expenditure on the upper works. The question was
therefore reduced to the consideration of the kind of _horizontal beam_
or _girder_ to be employed.

Horizontal girders are of three kinds. The _Tubular_ is constructed of
riveted rectangular boiler plates. Where the span is large, the road
passes within the tube; where the span is comparatively small, the
roadway is supported by two or more rectangular beams. Next there is the
_Lattice_ girder, borrowed from the loose rough timber bridges of the
American engineers, consisting of a top and bottom flange connected by a
number of flat iron bars, riveted across each other at a certain angle,
the roadway resting on the top, or being suspended at the bottom between
the lattice on either side. Bridges on the same construction are now
extensively used for crossing the broad rivers of India, and are
especially designed with a view to their easy transport and erection.
The _Trellis_ or Warren girder is a modification of the same plan,
consisting of a top and bottom flange, with a connecting web of diagonal
flat bars, forming a complete system of triangulation—hence the name of
“Triangular girder,” by which it is generally known. The merit of this
form consists in its comparative rigidity, strength, lightness, and
economy of material These bridges are also extensively employed in
spanning the rivers of India. One of the best specimens is the Crumlin
viaduct, 200 feet high at one point, which spans the river and valley of
the Ebbw near the village of Crumlin in South Wales. This viaduct is
about a third of a mile long, divided into two parts by a ridge of hills
which runs through the centre of the valley—each part forming a separate
viaduct, the one of seven equal spans of 150 feet, the other of three
spans of the same diameter. The bridge has been very skilfully designed
and constructed, and, by reason of its great dimensions and novel
arrangements, is entitled to be regarded as one of the most remarkable
engineering works of the day.

“In calculating the strength of these different classes of girders,” Mr.
Stephenson observed, “one ruling principle appertains, and is common to
all of them. Primarily and essentially, the ultimate strength is
considered to exist in the top and bottom,—the former being exposed to a
compression force by the action of the load, and the latter to a force of
tension; therefore, whatever be the class or denomination of girders,
they must all be alike in amount of effective material in these members,
if their spans and depths are the same, and they have to sustain the same
amount of load. Hence, the question of comparative merit amongst the
different classes of construction of beams or girders is really narrowed
to the method of connecting the top and bottom _webs_, so called.” In
the tubular system the connexion is effected by continuous boiler plates
riveted together; and in the lattice and trellis bridges by flat iron
bars, more or less numerous, forming a series of struts and ties. Those
engineers who advocate the employment of the latter form of construction,
set forth as its principal advantage the saving of material which is
effected by employing bars instead of iron plates; whereas Mr. Stephenson
and his followers urge, that in point of economy the boiler plate side is
equal to the bars, whilst in point of effective strength and rigidity it
is decidedly superior. To show the comparative economy of material, he
contrasted the lattice girder bridge over the river Trent, on the Great
Northern Railway near Newark, with the tubes of the Victoria Bridge. In
the former case, where the span is 240½ feet, and the bridge 13 feet
wide, the weight including bearings is 292 tons; in the latter, where the
span is 242 feet, the width of the tube 16 feet, the weight including
bearings is 275 tons, showing a balance in favour of the Victoria Tube of
17 tons. The comparison between the Newark Dyke Bridge and the Tubular
Bridge over the river Aire is equally favourable to the latter; and no
one can have travelled over the Great Northern line to York without
noting that, as respects rigidity under the passing train, the Tubular
Bridge is decidedly superior. It is ascertained that the deflection
caused by a passing load is considerably greater in the former case; and
Mr. Stephenson was also of opinion that the sides of all trellis or
lattice girders are useless, except for the purpose of connecting the top
and bottom, and keeping them in their position. They depend upon their
connexion with the top and bottom webs for their own support; and since
they could not sustain their shape, but would collapse immediately on
their being disconnected from their top and bottom members, it is evident
that they add to the strain upon them, and consequently to that extent
reduce the ultimate strength of the beams. “I admit,” he added, “that
there is no formula for valuing the _solid_ sides for strains, and that
at present we only ascribe to them the value or use of connecting the top
and bottom; yet we are aware that, from their continuity and solidity,
they are of value to resist horizontal and many other strains,
independently of the top and bottom, by which they add very much to the
stiffness of the beam; and the fact of their containing more material
than is necessary to connect the top and bottom webs, has by no means
been fairly established.” Another important advantage of the Tubular
bridge over the Trellis or Lattice structure, consists in its greater
safety in event of a train running off the line,—a contingency which has
more than once occurred on a tubular bridge without detriment, whereas in
event of such an accident occurring on a Trellis or Lattice bridge, it
must infallibly be destroyed. Where the proposed bridge is of the
unusual length of a mile and a quarter, it is obvious that this
consideration must have had no small weight with the directors, who
eventually decided on proceeding with the Tubular Bridge according to Mr.
Stephenson’s original design.

From the first projection of the Victoria Bridge, the difficulties of
executing such a work across a wide river, down which an avalanche of ice
rushes to the sea every spring, were pronounced almost insurmountable by
those best acquainted with the locality. The ice of two thousand miles
of inland lakes and upper rivers, besides their tributaries, is then
poured down stream, and, in the neighbourhood of Montreal especially, it
is often piled up to the height of from forty to fifty feet, placing the
surrounding country under water, and doing severe damage to the massive
stone buildings along the noble river front of the city. To resist so
prodigious a pressure, it was necessary that the piers of the proposed
bridge should be of the most solid and massive description. Their
foundations are placed in the solid rock; for none of the artificial
methods of obtaining foundations, suggested by some engineers for
cheapness’ sake, were found practicable in this case. Where the force
exercised against the piers was likely to be so great, it was felt that
timber ice-breakers, timber or cast-iron piling, or even rubble-work,
would have proved but temporary expedients. The two centre piers are
eighteen feet wide, and the remaining twenty-two piers fifteen feet; to
arrest and break the ice, an inclined plane, composed of great blocks of
stone, was added to the up-river side of each pier—each block weighing
from seven to ten tons, and the whole were firmly clamped together with
iron rivets.

To convey some idea of the immense force which these piers are required
to resist, we may briefly describe the breaking up of the ice in March,
1858, while the bridge was under construction. Fourteen out of the
twenty-four piers were then finished, together with the formidable
abutments and approaches to the bridge. The ice in the river began to
show signs of weakness on the 29th March, but it was not until the 31st
that a general movement became observable, which continued for an hour,
when it suddenly stopped, and the water rose rapidly. On the following
day, at noon, a grand movement commenced; the waters rose about four feet
in two minutes, up to a level with many of the Montreal streets. The
fields of ice at the same time were suddenly elevated to an incredible
height; and so overwhelming were they in appearance, that crowds of the
townspeople, who had assembled on the quay to watch the progress of the
flood, ran for their lives. This movement lasted about twenty minutes,
during which the jammed ice destroyed several portions of the quay-wall,
grinding the hardest blocks to atoms. The embanked approaches to the
Victoria Bridge had tremendous forces to resist. In the full channel of
the stream, the ice in its passage between the piers was broken up by the
force of the blow immediately on its coming in contact with the
cutwaters. Sometimes thick sheets of ice were seen to rise up and rear
on end against the piers, but by the force of the current they were
speedily made to roll over into the stream, and in a moment after were
out of sight. For the two next days the river was still high, until on
the 4th April the waters seemed suddenly to give way, and by the
following day the river was flowing clear and smooth as a millpond,
nothing of winter remaining except the masses of bordage ice which were
strewn along the shores of the stream. On examination of the piers of
the bridge, it was found that they had admirably resisted the tremendous
pressure; and though the timber “cribwork” erected to facilitate the
placing of floating pontoons to form the dams, was found considerably
disturbed and in some places seriously damaged, the piers, with the
exception of one or two heavy stone blocks, which were still unfinished,
escaped uninjured. One heavy block of many tons’ weight was carried to a
considerable distance, and must have been torn out of its place by sheer
force, as several of the broken fragments were found left in the pier.

The works in connection with the Victoria Bridge were begun on the 22nd
July, 1854, when the first stone was laid, and continued uninterruptedly
during a period of 5½ years, until the 17th December, 1859, when the
bridge was finished and taken off the contractor’s hands. It was
formally opened for traffic early in 1860; though Robert Stephenson did
not live to see its completion.

The tubular system was also applied by the same engineer, in a modified
form, in the two bridges across the Nile, near Damietta in Lower Egypt.
That near Benha contains eight spans or openings of 80 feet each, and two
centre spans, formed by one of the largest swing bridges ever
constructed,—the total length of the swing-beam being 157 feet,—a clear
water-way of 60 feet being provided on either side of the centre pier.
The only novelty in these bridges consisted in the road being carried
_upon_ the tubes instead of within them; their erection being carried out
in the usual manner, by means of workmen, materials, and plant sent out
from England.

During the later years of his life, Mr. Stephenson took considerable
interest in public affairs and in scientific investigations. In 1847 he
entered the House of Commons as member for Whitby; but he does not seem
to have been very devoted in his attendance, and only appeared on
divisions when there was a “whip” of the party to which he belonged. He
was a member of the Sanitary and Sewage Commissions, and of the
Commission which sat on Westminster Bridge. The last occasions on which
he addressed the House were on the Suez Canal and the cleansing of the
Serpentine. He pronounced the Suez Canal to be an impracticable scheme.
“I have surveyed the line,” said he, “I have travelled the whole distance
on foot, and I declare there is no fall between the two seas. Honourable
members talk about a canal. A canal is impossible—the thing would only
be a ditch.”

Besides constructing the railway between Alexandria and Cairo, he was
consulted, like his father, by the King of Belgium, as to the railways of
that country; and he was made Knight of the Order of Leopold because of
the improvements which he had made in locomotive engines, so much to the
advantage of the Belgian system of inland transit. He was consulted by
the King of Sweden as to the railway between Christiana and Lake Miösen,
and in consideration of his services was decorated with the Grand Cross
of the Order of St. Olaf. He also visited Switzerland, Piedmont, and
Denmark, to advise as to the system of railway communication best suited
for those countries. At the Paris Exhibition of 1855 the Emperor of
France decorated him with the Legion of Honour in consideration of his
public services; and at home the University of Oxford made him a Doctor
of Civil Laws. In 1855 he was elected President of the Institute of
Civil Engineers, which office he held with honour and filled with
distinguished ability for two years, giving place to his friend Mr. Locke
at the end of 1857.

Mr. Stephenson was frequently called upon to act as arbitrator between
contractors and railway companies, or between one company and
another,—great value being attached to his opinion on account of his
weighty judgment, his great experience, and his upright character, and we
believe his decisions were invariably stamped by the qualities of
impartiality and justice. He was always ready to lend a helping hand to
a friend, and no petty jealousy stood between him and his rivals in the
engineering world. The author remembers being with Mr. Stephenson one
evening at his house in Gloucester Square, when a note was put into his
hands from his friend Brunel, then engaged in his first fruitless efforts
to launch the _Great Eastern_. It was to ask Stephenson to come down to
Blackwall early next morning, and give him the benefit of his judgment.
Shortly after six next morning Stephenson was in Scott Russell’s
building-yard, and he remained there until dusk. About midday, while
superintending the launching operations, the baulk of timber on which he
stood canted up, and he fell up to his middle in the Thames mud. He was
dressed as usual, without great-coat (though the day was bitter cold),
and with only thin boots upon his feet. He was urged to leave the yard,
and change his dress, or at least dry himself; but with his usual
disregard of health, he replied, “Oh, never mind me—I’m quite used to
this sort of thing;” and he went paddling about in the mud, smoking his
cigar, until almost dark, when the day’s work was brought to an end. The
result of this exposure was an attack of inflammation of the lungs, which
kept him to his bed for a fortnight.

He was habitually careless of his health, and perhaps he indulged in
narcotics to a prejudicial extent. Hence he often became “hipped” and
sometimes ill. When Mr. Sopwith accompanied him to Egypt in the
_Titania_, in 1856, he succeeded in persuading Mr. Stephenson to limit
his indulgence in cigars and stimulants, and the consequence was that by
the end of the voyage he felt himself, as he said, “quite a new man.”
Arrived at Marseilles, he telegraphed from thence a message to Great
George Street, prescribing certain stringent and salutary rules for
observance in the office there on his return. But he was of a facile,
social disposition, and the old associations proved too strong for him.
When he sailed for Norway, in the autumn of 1859, though then ailing in
health, he looked a man who had still plenty of life in him. By the time
he returned, his fatal illness had seized him. He was attacked by
congestion of the liver, which first developed itself in jaundice, and
then ran into dropsy, of which he died on the 12th October, in the
fifty-sixth year of his age. {368} He was buried by the side of Telford
in Westminster Abbey, amidst the departed great men of his country, and
was attended to his resting-place by many of the intimate friends of his
boyhood and his manhood. Among those who assembled round his grave were
some of the greatest men of thought and action in England, who embraced
the sad occasion to pay the last mark of their respect to this
illustrious son of one of England’s greatest working men.

[Picture: Robert Stephenson’s Burial-place in Westminster Abbey]

It would be out of keeping with the subject thus drawn to a conclusion,
to pronounce any panegyric on the character and achievements of George
and Robert Stephenson. These for the most part speak for themselves.
Both were emphatically true men, exhibiting in their lives many sterling
qualities. No beginning could have been less promising than that of the
elder Stephenson. Born in a poor condition, yet rich in spirit, he was
from the first compelled to rely upon himself; and every step of advance
which he made was conquered by patient labour. Whether working as a
brakesman or an engineer, his mind was always full of the work in hand.
He gave himself thoroughly up to it. Like the painter, he might say that
he had become great “by neglecting nothing.” Whatever he was engaged
upon, he was as careful of the details as if each were itself the whole.
He did all thoroughly and honestly. There was no “scamping” with him.
When a workman he put his brains and labour into his work; and when a
master he put his conscience and character into it. He would have no
slop-work executed merely for the sake of profit. The materials must be
as genuine as the workmanship was skilful. The structures which he
designed and executed were distinguished for their thoroughness and
solidity; his locomotives were famous for their durability and excellent
working qualities. The engines which he sent to the United States in
1832 are still in good condition; and even the engines built by him for
the Killingworth Colliery, upwards of thirty years ago, are working
steadily there to this day. All his work was honest, representing the
actual character of the man.

He was ready to turn his hand to anything—shoes and clocks, railways and
locomotives. He contrived his safety-lamp with the object of saving
pitmen’s lives, and perilled his own life in testing it. Whatever work
was nearest him, he turned to and did it. With him to resolve was to do.
Many men knew far more than he; but none were more ready forthwith to
apply what he did know to practical purposes. It was while working at
Willington as a brakes-man, that he first learnt how best to handle a
spade in throwing ballast out of the ships’ holds. This casual
employment seems to have left upon his mind the strongest impression of
what “hard work” was; and he often used to revert to it, and say to the
young men about him, “Ah, ye lads! there’s none o’ ye know what _wark_
is.” Mr. Gooch says he was proud of the dexterity in handling a spade
which he had thus acquired, and that he has frequently seen him take the
shovel from a labourer in some railway cutting, and show him how to use
it more deftly in filling waggons of earth, gravel, or sand. Sir Joshua
Walmsley has also informed us, that, when examining the works of the
Orleans and Tours Railway, Mr. Stephenson, seeing a large number of
excavators filling and wheeling sand in a cutting, at a great waste of
time and labour, went up to the men and said he would show them how to
fill their barrows in half the time. He showed them the proper position
in which to stand so as to exercise the greatest amount of power with the
least expenditure of strength; and he filled the barrow with comparative
ease again and again in their presence, to the great delight of the
workmen. When passing through his own workshops, he would point out to
his men how to save labour, and to get through their work skilfully and
with ease. His energy imparted itself to others, quickening and
influencing them as strong characters always do—flowing down into theirs,
and bringing out their best powers.

His deportment towards the workmen employed under him was familiar, yet
firm and consistent. As he respected their manhood, so did they respect
his masterhood. Although he comported himself towards his men as if they
occupied very much the same level as himself, he yet possessed that
peculiar capacity for governing which enabled him always to preserve
among them the strictest discipline, and to secure their cheerful and
hearty services. Mr. Ingham, M.P. for South Shields, on going over the
workshops at Newcastle, was particularly struck with this quality of the
master in his bearing towards his men. “There was nothing,” said he, “of
undue familiarity in their intercourse, but they spoke to each other as
man to man; and nothing seemed to please the master more than to point
out illustrations of the ingenuity of his artisans. He took up a rivet,
and expatiated on the skill with which it had been fashioned by the
workman’s hand—its perfectness and truth. He was always proud of his
workmen and his pupils; and, while indifferent and careless as to what
might be said of himself, he fired up in a moment if disparagement were
thrown upon any one whom he had taught or trained.”

In manner, George Stephenson was simple, modest, and unassuming, but
always manly. He was frank and social in spirit. When a humble workman,
he had carefully preserved his sense of self-respect. His companions
looked up to him, and his example was worth even more to many of them
than books or schools. His devoted love of knowledge made his poverty
respectable, and adorned his humble calling. When he rose to a more
elevated station, and associated with men of the highest position and
influence in Britain, he took his place amongst them with perfect
self-possession. They wondered at the quiet ease and simple dignity of
his deportment; and men in the best ranks of life have said of him that
“He was one of Nature’s gentlemen.”

Probably no military chiefs were ever more beloved by their soldiers than
were both father and son by the army of men who, under their guidance,
worked at labours of profit, made labours of love by their earnest will
and purpose. True leaders of men and lords of industry, they were always
ready to recognise and encourage talent in those who worked for and with
them. Thus it was pleasant, at the openings of the Stephenson lines, to
hear the chief engineers attributing the successful completion of the
works to their able assistants; whilst the assistants, on the other hand,
ascribed the glory to their chiefs.

Mr. Stephenson, though a thrifty and frugal man, was essentially
unsordid. His rugged path in early life made him careful of his
resources. He never saved to hoard, but saved for a purpose, such as the
maintenance of his parents or the education of his son. In later years
he became a prosperous and even a wealthy man; but riches never closed
his heart, nor stole away the elasticity of his soul. He enjoyed life
cheerfully, because hopefully. When he entered upon a commercial
enterprise, whether for others or for himself, he looked carefully at the
ways and means. Unless they would “pay,” he held back. “He would have
nothing to do,” he declared, “with stock-jobbing speculations.” His
refusal to sell his name to the schemes of the railway mania—his survey
of the Spanish lines without remuneration—his offer to postpone his claim
for payment from a poor company until their affairs became more
prosperous—are instances of the unsordid spirit in which he acted.

Another marked feature in Mr. Stephenson’s character was his patience.
Notwithstanding the strength of his convictions as to the great uses to
which the locomotive might be applied, he waited long and patiently for
the opportunity of bringing it into notice; and for years after he had
completed an efficient engine he went on quietly devoting himself to the
ordinary work of the colliery. He made no noise nor stir about his
locomotive, but allowed another to take credit for the experiments on
velocity and friction made with it by himself upon the Killingworth
railroad.

By patient industry and laborious contrivance, he was enabled, with the
powerful help of his son, to do for the locomotive what James Watt had
done for the condensing engine. He found it clumsy and inefficient; and
he made it powerful, efficient, and useful. Both have been described as
the improvers of their respective engines; but, as to all that is
admirable in their structure or vast in their utility, they are rather
entitled to be described as their Inventors. While the invention of Watt
increased the power, and at the same time so regulated the action of the
steam-engine, as to make it capable of being applied alike to the hardest
work and to the finest manufactures, the invention of Stephenson gave an
effective power to the locomotive, which enabled it to perform the work
of teams of the most powerful horses, and to outstrip the speed of the
fleetest. Watt’s invention exercised a wonderfully quickening influence
on every branch of industry, and multiplied a thousand-fold the amount of
manufactured productions; and Stephenson’s enabled these to be
distributed with an economy and despatch such as had never before been
thought possible. They have both tended to increase indefinitely the
mass of human comforts and enjoyments, and to render them cheap and
accessible to all. But Stephenson’s invention, by the influence which it
is daily exercising upon the civilisation of the world, is even more
remarkable than that of Watt, and is calculated to have still more
important consequences. In this respect, it is to be regarded as the
grandest application of steam power that has yet been discovered.

The Locomotive, like the condensing engine, exhibits the realisation of
various capital, but wholly distinct, ideas, promulgated by many
ingenious inventors. Stephenson, like Watt, exhibited a power of
selection, combination, and invention of his own, by which—while availing
himself of all that had been done before him, and superadding the many
skilful contrivances devised by himself—he was at length enabled to bring
his engine into a condition of marvellous power and efficiency. He
gathered together the scattered threads of ingenuity which already
existed, and combined them into one firm and complete fabric of his own.
He realised the plans which others had imperfectly formed; and was the
first to construct, what so many others had unsuccessfully attempted, the
practical and economical working locomotive.

Mr. Stephenson’s close and accurate observation provided him with a
fulness of information on many subjects, which often appeared surprising
to those who had devoted to them a special study. On one occasion the
accuracy of his knowledge of birds came out in a curious way at a
convivial meeting of railway men in London. The engineers and railway
directors present knew each other as railway men and nothing more. The
talk had been all of railways and railway politics. Mr. Stephenson was a
great talker on those subjects, and was generally allowed, from the
interest of his conversation and the extent of his experience, to take
the lead. At length one of the party broke in with “Come now,
Stephenson, we have had nothing but railways; cannot we have a change and
try if we can talk a little about something else?” “Well,” said Mr.
Stephenson, “I’ll give you a wide range of subjects; what shall it be
about?” “Say _birds’ nests_!” rejoined the other, who prided himself on
his special knowledge of this subject. “Then birds’ nests be it.” A
long and animated conversation ensued: the bird-nesting of his boyhood,
the blackbird’s nest which his father had held him up in his arms to look
at when a child at Wylam, the hedges in which he had found the thrush’s
and the linnet’s nests, the mossy bank where the robin built, the cleft
in the branch of the young tree where the chaffinch had reared its
dwelling—all rose up clear in his mind’s eye, and led him back to the
scenes of his boyhood at Callerton and Dewley Burn. The colour and
number of the bird’s eggs, the period of their incubation, the materials
employed by them for the walls and lining of their nests, were described
by him so vividly, and illustrated by such graphic anecdotes, that one of
the party remarked that, if George Stephenson had not been the greatest
engineer of his day, he might have been one of the greatest naturalists.

His powers of conversation were very great. He was so thoughtful, so
original, and so suggestive. There was scarcely a department of science
on which he had not formed some novel and sometimes daring theory. Thus
Mr. Gooch, his pupil, who lived with him when at Liverpool, informs us
that when sitting over the fire, he would frequently broach his favourite
theory of the sun’s light and heat being the original source of the light
and heat given forth by the burning coal. “It fed the plants of which
that coal is made,” he would say, “and has been bottled up in the earth
ever since, to be given out again now for the use of man.” His son
Robert once said of him, “My father flashed his bull’s eye full upon a
subject, and brought it out in its most vivid light in an instant: his
strong common sense, and his varied experience operating upon a
thoughtful mind, were his most powerful illuminators.”

Mr. Stephenson had once a conversation with a watchmaker, whom he
astonished by the extent and minuteness of his knowledge as to the parts
of a watch. The watchmaker knew him to be an eminent engineer, and asked
him how he had acquired so extensive a knowledge of a branch of business
so much out of his sphere. “It is very easy to be explained,” said Mr.
Stephenson; “I worked long at watch-cleaning myself, and when I was at a
loss, I was never ashamed to ask for information.”

Towards the close of his life he frequently went down to Newcastle, and
visited the scenes of his boyhood. “I have been to Callerton,” said he
one day to a friend, “and seen the fields in which I used to pull turnips
at twopence a day; and many a cold finger, I can tell you, I had.”

His hand was open to his former fellow-workmen whom old age had left in
poverty. To poor Robert Gray, of Newburn, who acted as his bridesman on
his marriage to Fanny Henderson, he left a pension for life. He would
slip a five-pound note into the hand of a poor man or a widow in such a
way as not to offend their delicacy, but to make them feel as if the
obligation were all on his side. When Farmer Paterson, who married a
sister of George’s first wife, Fanny Henderson, died and left a large
young family fatherless, poverty stared them in the face. “But ye ken,”
said our informant, “_George struck in fayther for them_.” And perhaps
the providential character of the act could not have been more
graphically expressed than in these simple words.

On his visit to Newcastle, he would frequently meet the friends of his
early days, occupying very nearly the same station, whilst he had
meanwhile risen to almost world-wide fame. But he was no less hearty in
his greeting of them than if their relative position had continued the
same. Thus, one day, after shaking hands with Mr. Brandling on alighting
from his carriage, he proceeded to shake hands with his coachman, Anthony
Wigham, a still older friend, though he only sat on the box.

Robert Stephenson inherited his father’s kindly spirit and benevolent
disposition. He almost worshipped his father’s memory, and was ever
ready to attribute to him the chief merit of his own achievements as an
engineer. “It was his thorough training,” we once heard him say, “his
example, and his character, which made me the man I am.” On a more
public occasion he said, “It is my great pride to remember, that whatever
may have been done, and however extensive may have been my own connection
with railway development, all I know and all I have done is primarily due
to the parent whose memory I cherish and revere.” {377} To Mr. Lough,
the sculptor, he said he had never had but two loves—one for his father,
the other for his wife.

Like his father, he was eminently practical, and yet always open to the
influence and guidance of correct theory. His main consideration in
laying out his lines of railway was what would best answer the intended
purpose, or, to use his own words, to secure the maximum of result with
the minimum of means. He was pre-eminently a safe man, because cautious,
tentative, and experimental; following closely the lines of conduct
trodden by his father, and often quoting his maxims.

In society Robert Stephenson was simple, unobtrusive, and modest; but
charming and even fascinating in an eminent degree. Sir John Lawrence
has said of him that he was, of all others, the man he most delighted to
meet in England—he was so manly, yet gentle, and withal so great. While
admired and beloved by men of such calibre, he was equally a favourite
with women and children. He put himself upon the level of all, and
charmed them no less by his inexpressible kindliness of manner than by
his simple yet impressive conversation.

His great wealth enabled him to perform many generous acts in a right
noble and yet modest manner, not letting his right hand know what his
left hand did. Of the numerous kindly acts of his which have been made
public, we may mention the graceful manner in which he repaid the
obligations which both himself and his father owed to the Newcastle
Literary and Philosophical Institute, when working together as humble
experimenters in their cottage at Killingworth. The Institute was
struggling under a debt of £6200 which seriously impaired its usefulness
as an educational agency. Robert Stephenson offered to pay one-half of
the sum, provided the local supporters of the Institute would raise the
remainder; and conditional also on the annual subscription being reduced
from two guineas to one, in order that the usefulness of the institution
might be extended. The generous offer was accepted, and the debt
extinguished.

Both father and son were offered knighthood, and both declined it.
During the summer of 1847, George Stephenson was invited to offer himself
as a candidate for the representation of South Shields in Parliament.
But his politics were at best of a very undefined sort; indeed his life
had been so much occupied with subjects of a practical character, that he
had scarcely troubled himself to form any decided opinion on the party
political topics of the day, and to stand the cross fire of the electors
on the hustings might have been found an even more distressing ordeal
than the cross-questioning of the barristers in the Committees of the
House of Commons. “Politics,” he used to say, “are all matters of
theory—there is no stability in them: they shift about like the sands of
the sea: and I should feel quite out of my element amongst them.” He had
accordingly the good sense respectfully to decline the honour of
contesting the representation of South Shields.

We have, however, been informed by Sir Joseph Paxton, that although
George Stephenson held no strong opinions on political questions
generally, there was one question on which he entertained a decided
conviction, and that was the question of Free-trade. The words used by
him on one occasion to Sir Joseph were very strong. “England,” said he,
“is, and must be a shopkeeper; and our docks and harbours are only so
many wholesale shops, the doors of which should always be kept wide
open.” It is curious that his son Robert should have taken precisely the
opposite view of this question, and acted throughout with the most rigid
party amongst the protectionists, supporting the Navigation Laws and
opposing Free Trade.

But Robert Stephenson will be judged in after times by his achievements
as an engineer, rather than by his acts as a politician; and happily
these last were far outweighed in value by the immense practical services
which he rendered to trade, commerce, and civilisation, through the
facilities which the railways constructed by him afforded for free
intercommunication between men in all parts of the world. Speaking in
the midst of his friends at Newcastle, in 1850, he observed:—

“It seems to me but as yesterday that I was engaged as an assistant in
laying out the Stockton and Darlington Railway. Since then, the
Liverpool and Manchester and a hundred other great works have sprung into
existence. As I look back upon these stupendous undertakings,
accomplished in so short a time, it seems as though we had realised in
our generation the fabled powers of the magician’s wand. Hills have been
cut down and valleys filled up; and when these simple expedients have not
sufficed, high and magnificent viaducts have been raised, and if
mountains stood in the way, tunnels of unexampled magnitude have pierced
them through, bearing their triumphant attestation to the indomitable
energy of the nation, and the unrivalled skill of our artisans.”

As respects the immense advantages of railways to mankind, there cannot
be two opinions. They exhibit, probably, the grandest organisation of
capital and labour that the world has yet seen. Although they have
unhappily occasioned great loss to many, the loss has been that of
individuals; whilst, as a national system, the gain has already been
enormous. As tending to multiply and spread abroad the conveniences of
life, opening up new fields of industry, bringing nations nearer to each
other, and thus promoting the great ends of civilisation, the founding of
the railway system by George Stephenson and his son must be regarded as
one of the most important events, if not the very greatest, in the first
half of this nineteenth century.

[Picture: The Stephenson Memorial Schools, Willington Quay]

INDEX.

ACCIDENTS in coal-mines, 89, 119.

Adam, Mr., counsel for Liverpool and Manchester Railway, 160, 166.

Alderson, Mr. (afterwards Baron), 160, 163, 165, 168.

Alton Grange, G. Stephenson’s residence at, 234–6, 263.

Ambergate Railway slip, 259; Lime-works, 278.

Anna, Santa, mines at, 196.

Arnold, Dr., on Railways, 273.

Ashby-de-la-Zouch, 233.

Atmospheric Railway system, 286, 308.

* * * * *

BEAUMONT, Mr., his wooden waggon-ways, 5.

Belgium, G. Stephenson’s visit to, 296.

Benton Colliery and village, 44, 47, 51, 61.

Berwick Royal Border Bridge, 311.

Birds and bird-nesting, 15, 17, 25, 58, 353, 375.

Birmingham and Derby Railway, 268.

Bishop Auckland coal-field, 123.

Black Callerton, 18, 26, 29, 32.

Blackett, Mr., Wylam, 13, 74.

Blast, invention of the Steam, 85, 208, 211.

Blenkinsop’s Locomotive, 72, 80.

Blisworth Cutting, 243.

Boiler, multi-tubular, 210.

Booth, Henry, Liverpool, 210, 222.

Bradshaw, Mr., opposes Liverpool and Manchester line, 155.

Braithwaite, Isaac, Locomotive, 214, 230.

Brakeing coal-engine, 27, 36, 40.

Brandling, Messrs., 105, 312.

Brandreth’s Locomotive, “Cycloped,” 214.

Bridges, Railway, on Liverpool line, 185;
improved bridges, 310–19;
tubular bridges, 326–40, 360.

Bridgewater Canal monopoly, 147, 157.

Britannia Tubular Bridge, 339.

British Association Meeting at Newcastle, 279.

Brougham, Mr. William, counsel on Liverpool and Manchester Bill, 158,
160.

Bruce’s School, Newcastle, 53, 59.

Brunel, I. K., 230, 304, 367.

Brunton’s Locomotive, 73.

Brussels, railway celebrations at, 267.

Brusselton incline, 135.

Buckland, Dr., 350.

Bullbridge, Ambergate, 260.

Burstall’s Locomotive, “Perseverance,” 214, 218.

* * * * *

CALLERTON Colliery and village, 18, 26, 29, 32.

Canal opposition to Railways, 146, 157, 238.

Cartagena, R. Stephenson at, 200.

Chapman’s Locomotive, 73.

Characteristics of the Stephensons, 368–80.

Chat Moss, William James’s attempted Survey, 151;
Mr. Harrison’s speech, 166;
evidence of Francis Giles, C.E., 167;
Mr. Alderson’s speech, 168;
description of, 174;
construction of Railway over, 177.

Chester and Birkenhead Railway, 286.

Chester and Holyhead Railway, 320.

Chesterfield, 279, 283.

Clanny, Dr., his safety-lamp, 92.

Clark, Edwin, C.E., 331, 335, 338.

Clay Cross Colliery, G. Stephenson leases, 277.

Clegg and Samuda’s Atmospheric Railway, 287.

Clephan, Mr., description of first railway traffic, 140.

Cleveland, Duke of, and Stockton and Darlington Railway, 125.

Clock-mending and cleaning, 35, 51, 345.

Coach, first railway, 139.

Coal trade, 3, 11;
staiths, 10;
haulage, early expedients for, 5, 7, 63, 143;
traffic by Railway, 138, 276;
mining, George Stephenson’s adventures in, 234, 277;
theory of formation of, 351.

Coalbrookdale, rails early cast at, 6.

Coe, Wm., fellow workman of G. Stephenson, 21, 26, 31.

Coffin, Sir I., 172.

Colliery districts, 1–4;
machinery and workmen, 7–11.

Colombia, mining association of, 193;
Robert Stephenson’s residence in, 196.

Contractors, railway, 229, 249.

Conway, tubular bridge at, 334.

Cooper, Sir Astley, Robert Stephenson’s interview with, 238.

Crich Lime-works, Ambergate, 278.

Cropper, Isaac, Liverpool, 187, 217.

Cugnot’s steam-carriage, 64–6.

Curr, John, his cast-iron Railway at Sheffield, 6.

Cuttings, railway,
Tring, 242;
Blisworth, 243;
Ambergate, 259;
Oakenshaw and Normanton, 259.

“Cycloped” Locomotive, 214.

* * * * *

DARLINGTON and Stockton Railway, 123, 136.

Davy, Sir Humphry,
his description of Trevithick’s steam-carriage, 68;
his paper on fire-damp in mines, 92;
his safety-lamp, 101–3;
testimonial, 104.

Denman, Lord, 345.

Derby, Earl of, 172.

Dewley Burn Colliery, 16.

Direct lines, mania for, 292.

Dixon, John, C.E.,
assists in survey of Stockton and Darlington line, 136;
assistant engineer, Liverpool and Manchester Railway, 175–9.

Dodds, Ralph, Killingworth, 42–4, 50, 86.

Drayton Manor, George Stephenson’s visit to, 349.

Dutton Viaduct, 254.

Durham, Earl of, _See_ Lambton.

* * * * *

EAST COAST Railway to Scotland, 306–9.

Edgworth, Mr.,
sailing-waggons, 63;
advocacy of Railways, 148.

Edinburgh University, Robert Stephenson at, 121.

Education,
George Stephenson’s self-education, 24, 47;
Robert Stephenson’s, 50, 121;
George Stephenson’s ideas of, 191, 281.

Egg-hatching by artificial heat, 23, 344.

Egyptian Tubular Bridges, Robert Stephenson’s, 357.

Emerson, George Stephenson’s meeting with, 353.

Emigration, George Stephenson contemplates, 40, 116.

Engine, study of, 22, 62, 78, 80.

Ericsson, Mr., engineer, 204, 214.

Estimates, railway, 165, 249.

“Experiment,” the first railway coach, 139.

Explosion of fire-damp, 89.

Evans’s steam-carriage, 65.

* * * * *

FAIRBAIRN, Wm., C.E., 28;
at Percy Main Colliery, 34;
experiments on iron tubes, 328–30.

Fire-damp, explosions of, 89.

Fixed-engine power, 118, 129, 135, 203, 205.

Floating road, Chat Moss, 176.

Floating Conway and Britannia Tubes, 332.

Follett, Sir Wm., 350.

Forth-street Works, Newcastle, 132, 193.

Foster, Jonathan, Wylam. 75, 77, 80, 310.

Franklin’s lightning experiment repeated by Robert Stephenson, 56.

Free trade, George Stephenson’s views on, 379.

Friction on common roads and Railways, 113.

* * * * *

GARDENING, George Stephenson’s pursuits in, 58, 342.

Gateshead, 4, 314.

Gauge of Railways, 134, 304.

“Geordy” safety-lamp, invention of, 93.

Giles, Francis, C.E., 167, 174, 230.

Gooch, F. L., C.E., 188, 190, 220, 336, 371.

Gradients, George Stephenson’s views on, 115, 284.

Grand Allies, Killingworth, 41, 46.
,, Junction Railway, 230, 253.
,, Trunk Railway, Canada, 359.

Gray, Robert, 24, 36, 376.

Gray, Thomas, 148.

Great Western Railway, 230, 232, 304.

* * * * *

HACKWORTH, Timothy, his engine “Sanspareil,” 214, 216, 218.

Half-lap joint, G. Stephenson’s, 111.

Harrison, Mr., barrister, 160, 166.

Hawthorn, Robert, C.E., 22.

Heating surface in Locomotives, 208, 209.

Hedley, William, Wylam, 77.

Henderson, Fanny, 32.

Heppel, Kit, 42, 45.

Hetton Railway, 117.

High Level Bridge, Newcastle, 2, 312.
,, Street House, Wylam, 14.

Holyhead, Railway to, 320.

Howick, Lord, and the Northumberland Atmospheric Railway, 307, 309.

Hudson, George, the Railway King, 291, 312.

Huskisson, Mr., M.P.,
and the Liverpool and Manchester Railway, 172;
killed at its opening, 223.

Hydraulic presses at the Britannia Bridge, 237.

* * * * *

INCLINES, self-acting, 9, 61.

Iron railway bridges, 312, 325.

* * * * *

JAMES, William,
surveys a line between Liverpool and Manchester, 150;
visits Killingworth, 151;
superseded by George Stephenson, 154.

Jameson, Professor, Edinburgh, 122.

Jessop, William, C.E., 6.

Jolly’s Close, Newburn, 20, 24.

Jones, Rees, on Trevithick’s Locomotive, 71.

* * * * *

KEELMEN of the Tyne, 10–11.

Killingworth,
West Moor, 31, 36, 38, 40;
High Pit, 41;
colliery explosions and mining, 89;
Locomotive, 84, 88;
the underground machinery, 109.

Kilsby Tunnel, 245.

* * * * *

LAMBTON, Mr. (Earl of Durham), 137.

Lamp, safety, invention of, 93.

Last-making competition, 59.

Lardner, Dr., and Railways, 284, 286.

Lattice Girder Bridges, 361.

Leeds Mechanics’ Institute, George Stephenson’s Speech at, 281.

Leicester and Swannington Railway, 232.

Lemington Coal-staith, 74.

Leopold, King of the Belgians, and Railways, 266;
George Stephenson’s interviews with, 268, 296.

Level Railways, advantages of, 115, 284.

Liddell, Sir T. (Lord Ravensworth), 46, 62.

Lime-works at Ambergate, George Stephenson’s, 278.

Literary and Philosophical Institute, Newcastle, 53, 102, 280, 378.

Littleborough Tunnel, 255.

Liverpool and Manchester Railway projected, 147;
surveyed by Wm. James, 150;
the survey opposed, 151;
George Stephenson engaged, 154;
prospectus issued, 155;
deputations visit Killingworth, 151, 154–5;
opposition of the land-owners and canal companies, 156–7;
the bill in committee, 160;
rejected, 169;
scheme prosecuted, 170;
Messrs. Rennie appointed engineers, 171;
the bill passed, 172;
George Stephenson again engaged as engineer, 173;
construction of the line across Chat Moss, 176;
discussions as to the working power to be employed, 203;
George Stephenson advocates the Locomotive, 201;
prize of £500 for best engine, 207;
won by Stephenson’s “Rocket,” 218;
public opening of the line, 222;
results of the traffic, 228.

Locke, Mr. Joseph, C.E., 26, 175, 367.

“Locomotion” engine, No. I, Darlington, 135, 142.

Locomotive engine, invention of, 7;
Robison and Watt’s idea, Cugnot’s steam-carriage, 64;
Evans and Symington’s, 65;
Murdock’s model, 66;
Trevithick’s steam-carriage, 67;
his tram engine, 69, 74;
Blenkinsop’s engine, 72;
Chapman and Brunton’s engines, 73;
Blackett’s Wylam engine, 74;
Kenton and Coxlodge engine, 80;
Stephenson’s Killingworth locomotive, 81, 86;
Stockton and Darlington locomotives, 135;
prize at Liverpool for the best engine, 207;
won by the “Rocket,” 218;
the “Arrow,” 222;
further improvements, 226.

Locomotive manufactory, Stephenson’s, at Newcastle, 132, 193, 199, 310.

Long Benton. _See_ Benton.

London and Birmingham Railway projected, 237;
the Stephensons appointed engineers, 238;
opposition to the Bill, Sir Astley Cooper, 239;
the Bill rejected, 240;
Bill passed, 241;
the works, 242;
Tring Cutting, 244;
Blisworth Cutting, 243;
Primrose Hill Tunnel, 244;
Kilsby Tunnel, 245;
magnitude of the works, 249.

Losh, Mr., Newcastle, 111, 152.

Lough’s statue of George Stephenson, 355.

* * * * *

MANCHESTER and Leeds Railway 254;
the Act obtained, 255;
construction of summit tunnel, 256;
magnitude of the works, 257.

Manchester, trade with Liverpool, increase of, 146, 154.

Mania, the Railway, 288.

Maps, Newcastle district, 2;
Stockton and Darlington Railway, 123;
Liverpool and Manchester Railway, 150;
Leicester and Swannington Railway, 233;
London and Birmingham Railway, 242;
Menai Strait, 325.

Mariquita, Robert Stephenson at, 196.

Mechanical Engineers, Society of, 353.

Mechanics’ Institutes, George Stephenson’s interest in, 280.

Menai Suspension Bridge, 320;
Railway Bridge, 331.

Merstham Tram-road, 153.

Microscope, George Stephenson’s, 346.

Middlesborough-on-Tees, 144.

Middleton Railway, Leeds, 72, 148.

Midland Railway, 257.

Militia, G. Stephenson, drawn for, 40.

Mining, coal, 3, 7, 92;
in South America, 197.

Montrose, G. Stephenson at, 38.

Moodie, underviewer at Killingworth, 94–7, 119.

Morecambe Bay, proposed reclamation of, 262.

Morton-on-the-Marsh Railway, 153.

Multitubular boiler, 208.

Murdock’s model Locomotive, 66.

Murray, Mathew, Leeds, 72.

* * * * *

NASMYTH’S steam hammer, 312, 316.

Navvies, railway, 250–52.

Nelson, the fighting pitman 29.

Newburn Colliery, 20, 22.

Newcastle and Berwick Railway, 306.
,, and Carlisle Railway, 12, 203.
,, and Darlington Railway, 306.

Newcastle-on-Tyne in ancient times, 1–3;
Literary and Philosophical Institute, 378;
Stephenson, jubilees at, 206, 310;
High Level Bridge, 312;
George Stephenson’s statue, 354.

Newcomen’s atmospheric engine, 8, 41.

Nile, R. Stephenson’s tubular bridges over, 357.

North Midland Railway, 257, 261.

North, Roger, description of early tram-roads, 5.

Northampton, opposition of to Railways, 232.

Northumberland Atmospheric Railway, 337.

“Novelty,” Locomotive, 214, 216, 218, 230.

* * * * *

OLIVE MOUNT Cutting, Liverpool, 185.

Openings of Railways,
Hetton, 118;
Stockton and Darlington, 136;
Middlesborough, 143;
Liverpool and Manchester, 222;
London and Birmingham, 268;
Birmingham and Derby, 268;
East Coast route to Scotland, 319;
Britannia Bridge, 339;
Trent Valley, 352.

Organization of labour, G. Stephenson’s, 182, 222, 225.

Outram, Benj., Little Eaton, 6.

* * * * *

PARLIAMENT and Railways, 292, 294.

Parr Moss, Railway across, 181.

Passenger traffic of early Railways, 138, 156, 160.

Paxton, Sir Joseph, 378.

Pease, Edward,
projects the Stockton and Darlington Railway, 123;
first interview with George Stephenson, 156;
visits Killingworth, 129;
joins Stephenson in Locomotive Manufactory, 132, 199, 202;
Stephenson’s esteem and gratitude, 145;
letters to Robert Stephenson, 199, 253, 357.

Peel, Sir Robert, 224, 293.

Penmaen Mawr, Railway under, 321.

Permanent way of Railroads, 110.

Perpetual motion, George Stephenson studies, 34, 48.

“Perseverance.” Burstall’s Locomotive, 214, 218.

Phillips, Sir R., speculations on Railways, 148.

Pile-driving by steam, 312, 316.

Pitmen, Northumbrian, 8.

“Planet” Locomotive, 229.

Plugman, duties of, 22.

Politics, George and Robert Stephenson’s, 378–9.

Primrose Hill Tunnel, 244.

Prophecies of railway failure, 158, 166, 172.

Pumping-engines, George Stephenson’s skill in, 38, 41, 44, 247.

Pupils, George Stephenson’s, 190–2, 269.

Pyrenean Pastoral, 298.

* * * * *

‘QUARTERLY,’ the, on railway speed, 159.

Queen, the, her first use of the Railway, 274;
opens the High Level and Royal Border Bridges, 319;
visits the Britannia Bridge, 338.

* * * * *

RAILS, cast and wrought iron, 6, 133.

Railways,
early, 5–7;
Merthyr Tydfil (Pen-y-darran), 69, 71;
Middleton, Leeds, 72;
Wylam, 74;
Killingworth, 84, 116;
Hetton, 118;
Stockton and Darlington, 123;
Liverpool and Manchester, 222;
Grand Junction, 230, 253;
Great Western, and Leicester and Swannington, 232;
London and Birmingham, 237;
Navvies, 250;
Manchester and Leeds, 254;
Midland, 257;
York and North Midland, 261;
travelling, 270–4;
undulating, 284;
atmospheric, 286;
Chester and Birkenhead, 286;
mania, 288;
Newcastle and Berwick, and Newcastle and Darlington, 306;
South Devon, 308;
Chester and Holyhead, 320;
Trent Valley, 352.

Rainhill, locomotive competition at, 215.

Rastrick, Mr., C.E., 219, 253.

Ravensworth, Earl of, 46, 82.

Rennie, Messrs., C.E., 123, 171, 173, 325.

Road locomotion,
Cugnot’s steam-carriage, 64;
Evans and Symington’s, 65;
Trevithick’s, 67;
George Stephenson on, 113.

Robertson, Andrew, schoolmaster, 24, 28.

Robins, anecdote of George Stephenson and the, 265.

Robison, Dr., his idea of a Locomotive, 64.

“Rocket,” the,
its construction, 210;
arrangements of, 212;
wins the prize of £500, 218.

Roscoe, Mr., his farm on Chat Moss, 169, 174, 176.

Ross, A. M., Engineer, 360.

Royal Border Bridge, Berwick, 311.

Rutter’s School, Benton, 50, 55.

* * * * *

SAFETY-LAMP, Dr. Clanny’s, 92;
Stephenson’s first lamp, 94;
second lamp, 99;
third lamp, 100;
Sir H. Davy’s paper, 92;
his lamp, 101;
the safety-lamp controversy, 102;
the Davy and Stephenson testimonials, 104–6;
comparative merits of the Davy and “Geordy” lamps, 107–8.

Sailing-waggons on tram-roads, 63.

“Samson” Locomotive, 227.

Sandars, Joseph, Liverpool, 147, 149, 154.

Sankey Viaduct, 185.

“Sanspareil” Locomotive, Tim Hackworth’s, 214, 216, 218.

Sea, the force of, 321, 323.

Seguin, Mr., C.E., his tubular boiler, 210.

Self-acting incline, 61.

Sibthorpe, Colonel, on Railways, 231, 274.

Simplon Road, Midland Railway compared with, 257.

Snibston Colliery purchased by George Stephenson, 234.

Sopwith, Mr., C.E., 96, 297.

Spanish Railway, George Stephenson’s survey of, 298.

Speed, railway,
on Middleton Railway, 72;
Wylam, 80;
Killingworth, 85, 156;
Coxlodge, 80;
Stockton and Darlington, 143;
G. Stephenson before Committee of House of Commons on, 282.

Speed of engines tried at Rainhill, 214–19;
of the “Northumbrian,” 224;
George Stephenson’s views on, 282.

Spur-gear, locomotive, 83.

Staiths, coal, 10.

Stationary-engine power, 118, 129, 135, 203, 205.

Statues of George Stephenson, 354.

Steam-blast, invention of, 85, 208–11.

Steam-springs, G. Stephenson’s, 112.

Stephenson family, the, 15, 17, 19, 21, 39;
“Old Bob,” 14, 15, 39, 55.

Stephenson, George, birth and parentage, 13, 15;
employed as herd-boy, makes clay engines, 16, 17;
plough-boy; drives the gin-horse, 18;
assistant-fireman, 19;
fireman, 21;
engineman—study of the steam-engine, 22;
his schoolmasters, 24, 48, 60;
learns to brake an engine, 26;
duties as brakesman, 27;
soles shoes, 28;
saves his first guinea, 29;
fights with a pitman, 30;
marries Fanny Henderson, 33;
heaves ballast, 34;
cleans clocks, 35;
death of his wife, 36;
goes to Scotland, 37;
returns home, 38;
brakesman at West Moor, Killingworth, 39;
drawn for the militia, 40;
takes a brakeing contract, 41;
cures pumping-engine, 42;
engine-wright to the colliery, 46;
evenings with John Wigham, 48;
education of his son, 50–4;
cottage at West Moor, 57;
the sun-dial, 60;
erects winding and pumping engines, 61;
study of locomotive, 62;
makes his first travelling-engine, 82;
invents the steam-blast, 85;
second locomotive, 85;
fire in the main, personal courage, 90;
invents and tests his safety-lamps, 93, 102;
the Stephenson testimonial, 105;
further improvements in the Killingworth locomotive, 110;
constructs the Hetton Railway, 117;
surveys and constructs the Stockton and Darlington Railway, 128;
his second wife, 129;
starts a Locomotive Manufactory, 132;
appointed engineer of the Liverpool and Manchester line, 154;
examined before Parliamentary Committee, 162;
the Railway across Chat Moss, 173–86, 192;
life at home, 190;
the “Rocket” constructed, 210;
public opening of Liverpool and Manchester line, 223;
engineer of Grand Junction, 230;
purchases Snibston Colliery, and removes to Alton Grange, 234;
appointed joint engineer of London and Birmingham Railway, 237;
engineer of Manchester and Leeds Railway, 253;
of Midland Railway, 257;
of York and North Midland Railway, 261;
life at Alton Grange, 263;
visit to Belgium and interviews with King Leopold, 267;
takes lease of Clayross Colliery, 277;
lime-works at Ambergate, residence at Tapton House, 278;
appearance at Mechanics’ Institutes, 280;
opinions of railway speed, 282;
views as to atmospheric system of working, 287;
opposes the railway mania, 290;
again visits Belgium, 295;
visit to Spain, 297;
retires from the profession of engineering, 301;
Newcastle and Berwick Railway, and Chester and Holyhead Railway,
307;
habits, conversation, etc., 343;
theory of coal formation, 351;
meeting with Emerson, 352;
illness and death, 354;
characteristics, 368.

Stephenson, Robert,
his birth, death of his mother, 36;
his father’s care for his education, 50;
is put to Rutter’s school, Benton, 50;
sent to Bruce’s school, Newcastle, 52;
evenings with his father, 54;
his boyish tricks, 55;
repeats Franklin’s lightning experiment, 56;
his father’s assistant, 50, 53;
gives lessons to the pitmen’s sons, 60;
calculates the latitude for a sundial at Killingworth, 60;
his recollections of the trial of the first safety-lamp, 94;
apprenticed to a coal viewer, 119;
sent to college at Edinburgh, 121;
assists in survey of Stockton and Darlington Railway, 128;
assists in survey of Liverpool and Manchester Railway, 153;
leaves England for Colombia, 193;
residence at Mariquita, 196;
resigns his situation as mining engineer, 199;
rencontre with Trevithick at Cartagena, 200;
shipwreck, 201;
return to Newcastle, 202;
pamphlet on the locomotive engine, 206;
discussions with his father as to the locomotive, 208;
constructs the “Rocket,” 210;
wins the prize, 218;
improvements in the locomotive, 221;
appointed engineer of Leicester and Swannington Railway, 232;
his first tunnel, 233;
finds coal at Snibston, 234;
appointed joint engineer of London and Birmingham Railway, 237;
construction of the works, 242;
overcomes the difficulties of the Kilsby Tunnel, 248;
letter to Sir Robert Peel on “undulating railways,” 293;
his extensive employment, 302–3;
the competitor of Brunel, 304;
engineer of Newcastle and Berwick Railway, 306;
engineer of Royal Border Bridge, Berwick, 311;
engineer of High Level Bridge, Newcastle, 312;
engineer of Chester and Holyhead Railway, 320;
constructs the Britannia and Conway Tubular Bridges, 324;
succeeds to his father’s wealth, and arranges to retire from
business, 357;
designs tubular bridges for Canada and Egypt, 357;
member of Parliament, foreign honours, 366;
death, 368;
character, 377.

Stock Exchange and railway speculation, 289.

Stockton and Darlington Railway,
projected, promoted by Edward Pease, 123;
act passed, 125;
re-surveyed by G. Stephenson, 128;
opening of the Railway, 136;
the coal traffic, 138;
the first passenger coach, 139;
coaching companies, 140;
increase of the traffic, 141;
town of Middlesborough, 144.

Strathmore, Earl of, 46, 105.

Sun-dial at Killingworth, 60, 280.

Swanwick, Frederick, C.E., 190, 192, 352.

Symington, Wm., steam-carriage, 65.

* * * * *

TAPTON HOUSE, Chesterfield, 278, 341.

Tram-roads,
early, 5;
Croydon and Merstham, 147.

Travelling by Railway, 160.

Trevithick, Richard, C.E.,
his steam-carriage, 67;
his train-engine, and substitute for steam-blast, 70;
rencontre with Robert Stephenson at Cartagena, 200.

Trent Valley Railway, 352.

Trellis girder bridges, 360.

Tring Cutting, 242.

Tubular boilers, 209.

Tubular bridges, 334, 339, 360.

Tunnels, railway,
Liverpool, 183;
Primrose Hill, 244;
Kilsby, 245;
Watford, 245;
Littleborough, 255.

Tyne, the, at Newcastle, 3, 10, 11, 315.

* * * * *

VIADUCTS,
Sankey, 185;
Dutton, 254;
Berwick, 311;
Newcastle, 312.

Victoria Bridge, Montreal, 357–66.

Vignolles, Mr., C.E., 171, 185, 204.

* * * * *

WAGGON-ROADS, early, 4–7, 16, 63.

Walker, James, C.E., 159.

Wallsend, Newcastle, 1, 33.

Walmsley, Sir Joshua, 297, 299, 371.

Wandsworth and Croydon Tramway, 69, 147.

Watford Tunnel, 245.

Watt, James, and the Locomotive, 64.

Way-leaves for waggon roads, 5.

Wellington, Duke of, and Railways, 223, 274.

West Moor, Killingworth, 37, 40, 91, 108.

Whitehaven, early Railroad at, 6.

Wigham, John, Stephenson’s teacher, 48–9.

Willington Quay, 28, 31–6.

Wilton, Earl of, 172.

Wood, Nicholas,
prepares drawing of safety-lamp, 94;
is present at its trial, 95;
assists at experiments on fire-damp, 98;
appears with Stephenson before Newcastle Institute, 102;
opinion of the “Geordy” lamp, 108;
experiments with Stephenson on friction, 117;
accident in pit, 119;
visits Edward Pease with G. Stephenson, 126.

Woolf’s tubular boilers, 209.

Wylam Colliery and village, 12–14.
,, waggon-way, 74, 78.

* * * * *

YORK and North Midland Railway, 261.

Young, Arthur, description of early waggon-roads, 5.

NOTES.

{4} In the Newcastle dialect, a chare is a narrow street or lane. At
the local assizes some years since, one of the witnesses in a criminal
trial swore that “_he saw three men come out of the foot of a chare_.”
The judge cautioned the jury not to pay any regard to the man’s evidence,
as he must be insane. A little explanation by the foreman, however,
satisfied his lordship that the original statement was correct.

{5} ‘Six Months’ Tour,’ vol. iii. 9

{26} Father of Mr. Locke, M.P., the engineer. He afterwards removed to
Barnsley, in Yorkshire.

{33} The Stephenson Memorial Schools have since been erected on the site
of the old cottage at Willington Quay represented in the engraving at the
head of this chapter.

{38} This incident was related by Robert Stephenson during a voyage to
the north of Scotland in 1857, when off Montrose, on board his yacht
_Titania_; and the reminiscence was communicated to the author by the
late Mr. William Kell of Gateshead, who was present, at Mr. Stephenson’s
request, as being worthy of insertion in his father’s biography.

{52} Speech at Newcastle, on the 18th of June, 1844, at the meeting held
in celebration of the opening of the Newcastle and Darlington Railway.

{57} Robert Stephenson was perhaps, prouder of this little boyish
experiment than he was of many of his subsequent achievements. Not
having been quite accurately stated in the first edition of this book,
Mr. Stephenson noted the correction for the second, and wrote the author
(Sept. 18th, 1857) as follows:—“In the kite experiment, will you say,
that the copper-wire was insulated by a few feet of silk cord; without
this, the experiment cannot be made.”

{70} Mr. Zerah Colburn, in his excellent work on ‘Locomotive Engineering
and the Mechanism of Railways,’ points out that Mr. Davies Gilbert noted
the effect of the discharge of the waste steam up the chimney of
Trevithick’s engine in increasing the draught, and wrote a letter to
‘Nicholson’s Journal’ (Sept. 1805) on the subject. Mr. Nicholson himself
proceeded to investigate the subject, and in 1806 he took out a patent
for “steam-blasting apparatus,” applicable to fixed engines. Trevithick
himself, however, could not have had much faith in the steam-blast for
locomotive purposes, or else he would not have taken out his patent for
urging the fire by means of fanners. But the fact is, that while the
speed of the locomotive was only four or five miles an hour, the blast
was scarcely needed. It was only when high speeds were adopted that
artificial methods of urging the fire became necessary, and that the full
importance of the invention was recognised. Like many other inventions,
stimulated if not originated by necessity, the steam-blast was certainly
reinvented, if not invented, by George Stephenson.

{71} ‘Mining Journal,’ 9th September, 1858.

{73} Other machines, with legs, were patented in the following year by
Lewis Gompertz and by Thomas Tindall. In Tindall’s specification it is
provided that the power of the engine is to be assisted by a _horizontal
windmill_; and the four pushers, or legs, are to be caused to come
successively in contact with the ground, and impel the carriage!

{82} Speech at the opening of the Newcastle and Darlington Railway, June
18, 1844.

{95} The Editor of the ‘Athenæum’ having (Nov. 8th, 1862) characterized
the author’s account of this affair as “perfectly untrue” and a
“fiction,” it becomes necessary to say a few words in explanation of it.
The Editor of the ‘Athenæum’ quotes in support of his statement a passage
from Mr. Nicholas Wood, who, however does not say that the anecdote is
“perfectly untrue,” but merely that “the danger was _not quite so great_
as is represented:” he adds that “at most an explosion might have burnt
the hands of the operator, but would not extend a few feet from the
blower.” However that may be, we were not without good authority for
making the original statement. The facts were verbally communicated to
the author in the first place by Robert Stephenson, to whom the chapter
was afterwards read in MS., in the presence of Mr. Sopwith, F.R.S. at Mr.
Stephenson’s house in Gloucester Square, and received his entire
approval. But at the time at which Mr. Stephenson communicated the
verbal information, he also handed a little book with his name written in
it, still in the author’s possession, saying, “Read that, you will find
it all there.” We have again referred to the little book which contains,
among other things, a pamphlet, entitled _Report on the Claims of Mr.
George Stephenson relative to the Invention of his Safety Lamp_. _By the
Committee appointed at a Meeting holden in Newcastle_, _on this 1st of
November_, _1817_. _With an Appendix containing the Evidence_. Among
the witnesses examined were George Stephenson, Nicholas Wood, and John
Moodie, and their evidence is given in the pamphlet. We quote that of
Stephenson and Moodie, which was not contradicted, but in all material
points confirmed by Wood, and was published, we believe, with his
sanction. George Stephenson said, that he tried the first lamp “in a part
of the mine where the air was highly explosive. Nicholas Wood and John
Moodie were his companions when the trial was made. They became
frightened when they came within hearing of the blower, and would not go
any further. Mr. Stephenson went alone with the lamp to the mouth of the
blower,” etc. This evidence was confirmed by John Moodie, who said the
air of the place where the experiment was about to be tried was such,
that, if a lighted candle had been introduced, an explosion would have
taken place that would have been “extremely dangerous.” “Told Stephenson
it was foul, and hinted at the danger; nevertheless, Stephenson _would_
try the lamp, confiding in its safety. Stephenson took the lamp and went
with it into the place in which Moodie had been, and Moodie and Wood,
apprehensive of the danger, retired to a greater distance,” etc. The
other details of the statement made in the text, are fully borne out by
the published evidence, the accuracy of which, so far as the author is
aware, has never before been called in question.

{105} The tankard bore the following inscription—“This piece of plate,
purchased with a part of the sum of £1000, a subscription raised for the
remuneration of Mr. GEORGE STEPHENSON for having discovered the fact that
inflamed fire-damp will not pass through tubes and apertures of small
dimensions, and having been _the first_ to apply that principle in the
construction of a safety-lamp calculated for the preservation of human
life in situations formerly of the greatest danger, was presented to him
at a general meeting of the subscribers, Charles John Brandling, Esq., in
the Chair. January 12th, 1818.”

{107} The accident above referred to was described in the ‘Barnsley
Times,’ a copy of which, containing the account, Robert Stephenson
forwarded to the author, with the observation that “it is evidently
written by a practical miner, and is, I think, worthy of record in my
father’s Life.”

{125} Mr. Pease died at Darlington, on the 31st of July, 1858, aged
ninety two.

{129} The story has been told that George was a former suitor of Miss
Hindmarsh, while occupying the position of a humble workman at Black
Callerton, but that having been rejected by her, he made love to and
married Fanny Henderson; and that long after the death of the latter,
when he had become a comparatively thriving man, he again made up to Miss
Hindmarsh, and was on the second occasion accepted. This is the popular
story, and different versions of it are current. Desirous of
ascertaining the facts, the author called on Thomas Hindmarsh, Mrs.
Stephenson’s brother, who assured him that George knew nothing of his
sister until he (Hindmarsh) introduced him to her, at George’s express
request, about the year 1818 or 1819. The author was himself originally
attracted by the much more romantic version of the story, and gave
publicity to it many years since; but after Mr. Hindmarsh’s explicit
statement, he thought fit to adopt the soberer, and perhaps, the truer
view.

{130} The first clause in any railway act, empowering the employment of
locomotive engines for the working of passenger traffic.

{131} This incident, communicated to the author by the late Edward
Pease, has since been made the subject of a fine picture by Mr. A.
Rankley, A.R.A., exhibited at the Royal Academy Exhibition of 1861.

{144} Middlesborough does not furnish the only instance of the
extraordinary increase of population in certain localities, occasioned by
railways. Hartlepool, in the same neighbourhood, has in thirty years
increased from 1330 to above 15,000; and Stockton-on-Tees from 7763 to
above 16,000. In 1831 Crewe was a little village with 295 inhabitants;
it now numbers upwards of 10,000. Rugby and Swindon have quadrupled
their population in the same time. The railway has been the making of
Southampton, and added 30,000 to its formerly small number of
inhabitants. In like manner the railway has taken London to the
sea-side, and increased the population of Brighton from 40,000 to nearly
100,000. That of Folkestone has been trebled. New and populous suburbs
have sprung up all round London. The population of Stratford-le-Bow and
West Ham was 11,580 in 1831; it is now nearly 40,000. Reigate has been
trebled in size, and Redhill has been created by the railway.
Blackheath, Forest Hill, Sydenham, New Cross, Wimbledon, and a number of
populous places round London, may almost be said to have sprung into
existence since the extension of railways to them within the last thirty
years.

{147} Lives of the Engineers, vol. i. p. 371.

{189} Mr. Gooch’s letter to the author, December 13th, 1861. Referring
to the preparations of the plans and drawings, Mr. Gooch adds, “When we
consider the extensive sets of drawings which most engineers have since
found it right to adopt in carrying out similar works, it is not the
least surprising feature in George Stephenson’s early professional
career, that he should have been able to confine himself to so limited a
number as that which could be supplied by the hands of one person in
carrying out the construction of the Liverpool and Manchester Railway;
and this may still be said, after full allowance is made for the
alteration of system involved by the adoption of the large contract
system.”

{193} Letter to the author.

{196} Letter to Mr. Illingworth. September 25th, 1825.

{199} Letter to Mr. Illingworth. April 9th, 1827.

{201} ‘Geological Transactions of Cornwall.’ i. 222.

{206} The arguments used by Mr. Stephenson with the directors, in favour
of the locomotive engine, were afterwards collected and published in 1830
by Robert Stephenson and Joseph Locke, as “compiled from the Reports of
Mr. George Stephenson.” The pamphlet was entitled, ‘Observations on the
Comparative Merits of Locomotive and Fixed Engines.’ Robert Stephenson,
speaking of the authorship many years after, said, “I believe I furnished
the facts and the arguments, and Locke put them into shape. Locke was a
very flowery writer, whereas my style was rather bald and unattractive;
so he was the editor of the pamphlet, which excited a good deal of
attention amongst engineers at the time.”

{207} The conditions were these:—

1. The engine must effectually consume its own smoke.

2. The engine, if of six tons weight, must be able to draw after it, day
by day, twenty tons weight (including the tender and water-tank) at _ten
miles_ an hour, with a pressure of steam on the boiler not exceeding
fifty pounds to the square inch.

3. The boiler must have two safety-valves, neither of which must be
fastened down, and one of them be completely out of the control of the
engineman.

4. The engine and boiler must be supported on springs, and rest on six
wheels, the height of the whole not exceeding fifteen feet to the top of
the chimney.

5. The engine, with water, must not weigh more than six tons; but an
engine of less weight would be preferred on its drawing a proportionate
load behind it; if only four and a half tons, then it might be put on
only four wheels. The Company to be at liberty to test the boiler, etc.,
by a pressure of one hundred and fifty pounds to the square inch.

6. A mercurial gauge must be affixed to the machine, showing the steam
pressure above forty-five pounds per square inch.

7. The engine must be delivered, complete and ready for trial, at the
Liverpool end of the railway, not later than the 1st of October, 1829.

8. The price of the engine must not exceed £550.

{214} The inventor of this engine was a Swede, who afterwards proceeded
to the United States, and there achieved considerable distinction as an
engineer. His Caloric Engine has so far proved a failure, but his iron
cupola vessel, the “Monitor,” must be admitted to have been a remarkable
success in its way.

{219} The “Rocket” is now to be seen at the Museum of Patents at
Kensington, where it is carefully preserved.

{234} Tubbing is now adopted in many cases as a substitute for
brick-walling. The tubbing consists of short portions of cast-iron
cylinder fixed in segments. Each weighs about 4½ cwt., is about 3 or 4
feet long, and about ⅜ of an inch thick. These pieces are fitted closely
together, length under length, and form an impermeable wall along the
side of the pit.

{263} During this period he was engaged on the North Midland, extending
from Derby to Leeds; the York and North Midland, from Normanton to York;
the Manchester and Leeds; the Birmingham and Derby, and the Sheffield and
Rotherham Railways; the whole of these, of which he was principal
engineer, having been authorised in 1836. In that session alone, powers
were obtained for the construction of 214 miles of new railways under his
direction, at an expenditure of upwards of five millions sterling.

{288} The question of the specific merits of the atmospheric as compared
with the fixed engine and locomotive systems, will be found fully
discussed in Robert Stephenson’s able ‘Report on the Atmospheric Railway
System,’ 1844, in which he gives the result of numerous observations and
experiments made by him on the Kingstown Atmospheric Railway, with the
object of ascertaining whether the new power would be applicable for the
working of the Chester and Holyhead Railway, then under construction.
His opinion was decidedly against the atmospheric system.

{289} The Marquis of Clanricarde brought under the notice of the House
of Lords, in 1845, that one Charles Guernsey, the son of a charwoman, and
a clerk in a broker’s office, at 12s. a week, had his name down as a
subscriber for shares in the London and York line, for £52,000.
Doubtless he had been made useful for the purpose by the brokers, his
employers.

{309} “When my father came about the office,” said Robert, “he sometimes
did not well know what to do with himself. So he used to invite Bidder
to have a wrestle with him, for old acquaintance’ sake. And the two
wrestled together so often, and had so many ‘falls’ (sometimes I thought
they would bring the house down between them), that they broke half the
chairs in my outer office. I remember once sending my father in a
joiner’s bill of about £2. 10s. for mending broken chairs.”

{324} The simple fact that in a heavy storm the force of impact of the
waves is from one and a-half to two tons per square foot, must
necessarily dictate the greatest possible caution in approaching so
formidable an element. Mr. R. Stevenson (Edinburgh) registered a force
of three tons per square foot at Skerryvore, during a gale in the
Atlantic, when the waves were supposed to run twenty feet high.

{327} Robert Stephenson’s narrative in Clark’s ‘Britannia and Conway
Tubular Bridges,’ vol. i. p. 27.

{329a} ‘Account of the Construction of the Britannia and Conway Tubular
Bridges.’ By W. Fairbairn, C.E. London, 1849.

{329b} Mr. Stephenson continued to hold that the elliptical tube was the
right idea, and that sufficient justice had not been done to it. A year
or two before his death Mr. Stephenson remarked to the author, that had
the same arrangement for stiffening been adopted to which the oblong
rectangular tubes owe a great part of their strength, a very different
result would have been obtained.

{335} ‘The Britannia and Conway Tubular Bridges.’ By Edwin Clark. Vol.
II, pp. 683–4.

{336} No. 34, Gloucester Square, Hyde Park, where he lived.

{350} The above anecdote is given on the authority of Mr. Sopwith.
F.R.S.

{354} The second Mrs. Stephenson having died in 1845, George married a
third time in 1848, about six months before his death. The third Mrs.
Stephenson had for some time been his housekeeper.

{368} In 1829 Robert Stephenson married Frances, daughter of John
Sanderson, merchant, London; but she died in 1842, without issue, and Mr.
Stephenson did not marry again. Until the close of his life, Robert
Stephenson was accustomed twice in every year to visit his wife’s grave
in Hampstead churchyard.

{377} Address as President of the Institution of Civil Engineers,
January, 1856.

*** End of this LibraryBlog Digital Book "Lives of the Engineers - The Locomotive. George and Robert Stephenson" ***

Home